companion quartet book 1 - the secret of the sirens
DESCRIPTION
Young Adult - FantasyTRANSCRIPT
The Secret of the Sirens The Companions Quartet series of 01
When sent to live with her aunt by the sea, Connie had no major
expectations. I did not expect to meet with Col, the most brilliant young man of the village, much less find that there are mythical creatures that an ancient society has been protecting for centuries. But most of all, do not expect to find out who owns a particular talent, greater even than her secret ability to talk to animals. A special talent that, with help from Col, can give unimaginable power
and so fight Kullervo and his powerful army.
Mermaid (classical mythology). One of mythological monsters, half woman, half fish, who allegedly
drew sailors to destruction with the spell of his corner.
Is used to being confused with Nereida, half woman and half fish.
Chapter 1
Seagulls
‐ Come , I challenge you ! ‐ Seagull blinked his little bright eye Connie lowing it .
‐ But Scark , I can not ! ‐ Connie whispered in response , rubbing his pants against a roll of blue rope
resting in the soft ‐ And if you see someone ?
Scark nodded and opened the yellow peak in an act of cowardice prank on the girl. Connie gave a
furtive glance over his shoulder . In reality , I wanted to do it . No one looked at her. It was no more
than another little girl who spent her vacation hanging around the marina . No one was close enough
to appreciate that differed from the rest by their eyes , one green and one brown , and because he
spoke with seagulls . The fishermen went too busy wiping the covers to fix on a girl with ripped jeans
and a bush of black hair. Groups of tourists were in the parking lot bus only had eyes for straw hats
and figurines of marine shells from souvenir shops . Nobody seemed aware that something
extraordinary was going to happen next door .
‐ Okay , I will ! ‐ Connie accepted , yielding to their own desires ‐ Surely this time I won .
Took a few crumbs of bread from his pocket and threw a few crumbs to the air to practice . Scark
jumped from his hanger and caught it with ease. Once you start the game, other herring gulls swirled
in the sky and landed on the dike of the port , forming a wide row of eager spectators . White heads
nodded impatiently , waiting for the real fun began .
‐ Here you go ! ‐ Exclaimed Connie ‐ Me against all of you . If you drop one crumb on the floor, I win.
The gulls screamed their approval and increased flight. Connie has released a handful of crumbs too
high . The birds attacked from all sides , capturing them in the air with no effort . Scark let out a
deafening clang .
‐ I see that I will not get them so easily , right ? ‐ Connie laughed . Was to launch the increasingly
quick bread , turning on his heels to try to confuse their competitors . Seagulls came out fired nimbly
right and left , scattering the flock , running on its wings , balancing and anticipating any movement,
any trick that she could use to outrun them . The billowing cloud enveloped , responding to the
movements of her body as if she were the director and his orchestra birds , spreading everywhere
the mood and the music emanating from the girl. She swirled around her like a huge case , involving
himself in the delight of birds that demonstrate their flying skills . It flowed great power ; seemed
that the girl stripped of their human skin to also turn into bird in the heart of the pack. The seagulls
screamed in joy, encouraging her to fly with them toward the sea , to join them in their raucous
colonies in the flaps of the cliffs and ledges of rock. The mass of birds drew the form of two huge
wings opening up the fingertips of Connie . To the girl seemed that struggled just a little more , also
would rise from the ground and fly , but his feet would not ended up separating. Taking the last
piece of bread in his hand , threw it very high to the sky .
‐ Fishing ! ‐ Shouted .
The gulls rose like rockets in a hard fought air battle , competing with each other for the trophy .
With a stroke of his large gray wings , Scark took the bit under the peak of a small white female and
came chasing her , babbling triumphantly .
‐ Wow that was not very gentlemanly ‐ affectionately scolded Connie ‐ How is rob you like that? But
what I taught you ?
Scark shook his head indignantly , saying with a flapping just a chick ‐ For just the way he ‐ had
nothing to teach.
‐ I suppose not ‐ Connie admitted .
Sitting on the rocks next to the bird , he felt suddenly dejected . The other gulls were lost with the
breeze in search of new activities among the trash cans and fishing boats .
‐ I know I have a lot to learn . Who had not had to go to school to do it . Hate school . It will be a
disaster , I'm sure .
Scark shook his head skeptically .
‐ In the other schools could not take more than one or two quarters . Whenever something
happened : start following the foxes or rats invade the classroom and finds it perfectly clear that it is
my fault . Why would be different in Hescombe ? I have not the slightest opportunity . In other
schools just found me strange , but it is also here that my aunt .
Connie threw a stone water with apathy. Sank , leaving a trail of ripples on the surface that removed
the seaweed and garbage accumulated along the soft wall. His parents , who had just moved to an
alien , had considered the possibility of sending Connie to a boarding school, but in the end they
decided that in view of his terrible academic record , would be better with a relative, even if it meant
sending her Evelyn , the weird sister of Sir Lionheart . The internship had seemed an amazing option,
but now that he had known her aunt , asked if there would have been better . Who had an aunt who
was whimpering pitifully out of his bedroom window at five in the morning and disappear for hours
stopped in wrapped in a long tattered black cloak ? As Connie had quickly discovered , Evelyn was
strange , not to say it was scary , but , unlike his niece , not trying to hide their rarity .
The tide was high . The multicolored boats waved impatient its moorings , stretching the strings
against the masts , prompting their owners to enter the sea. Connie stood up and shook his wet back
of the jeans, the slippery stones .
‐ Well, Scark , it's time to go. I'll see you tomorrow .
The seagull flapped and shook his beak as a sign of farewell. The girl watched in awe as Scark the
bird undertook the flight with elegance wing and into the crisp March
‐ Good fishing ! ‐ Connie shouted , and his voice was slurred as an autumn leaf in the wind dropped .
Would have wanted to come home with him, away from humans so strange to meet.
Only when he turned , leaving the sea behind her , noticed the presence of that old long‐haired and
white with a reddish strokes at the temples , half hidden in a shelter situated ten meters away . Ia
equipped with a motorcycle helmet , a cooler , binoculars and a folded newspaper. Beside her was a
pair of earplugs scarlet , these leading construction workers when using pneumatic drills, but here
there was no sign of heavy machinery or workers . He had been watching the whole time ? The
unrest triggered a wave of heat that flooded Connie : I hated the idea that someone had seen play
with their friends . It always had problems . People would soon Hescombe in gossip about his
strangeness , as had happened in London . Mortified , Connie did not bother to return the warm
smile that devoted man as they crossed the look . Ran , dodging a group of tourists who entered on
his bus , High Street and ran at full speed to her aunt's house .
When passed as an arrow in front of the flashy stores buckets , plastic shovels and exhibitors Cards ,
Connie ran into a group gathered at the door of the tavern Anchor .
‐ Sorry ! ‐ He apologized , moving away from the older lady who had run over to stamping against a
burly man who wore rubber boots . The man grabbed Connie before she fell to the floor and stood
up .
‐ Beware ‐ the man said ‐ If so the world will end up hurting yourself .
Driven into the center of the circle of people , Connie murmured his apologies and everyone stopped
talking and looked at him with polite concern. Connie hesitated unable to leave the group . Those
people had to get an echo of what had felt while playing with the seagulls . This was where it should
be. The place belonged of right.
‐ Did something happen ? ‐ The man asked , frowning .
‐ No, no , sorry ‐ If hastened to meet Connie , bobbing paralysis . He was behaving like a stupid . Of
course , he could not stay there all day . Do not know any of those people . She had no right to
interrupt them that way . Their expressions showed that there was nothing special sense having it
there , nothing except vague doubts about his sanity . So hurried off . However , after running a few
meters down the street , could not help but take a look back, feeling called by the group . I was
wrong : no one looked much less called it. They were all gathered around the older woman who took
scarlet hearing protectors your shopping tote and imparted them to his companions .
Connie returned to run without stopping until their new home , the number five Shaker Row ,
wanting to be alone with his thoughts about what had just happened . The house of his aunt was the
last of a row of houses of fishermen located at the foot of the cliff , the guard of the ocean pounding
hungry its steps . The house corresponding to the number five escaped the waves, taller and
narrower than the other , as in the last game of sardines . The building seemed waiting for the waves
opened the closet door at any moment and be the first to fall .
Madame Cressan incredibly mellow cat from her aunt , lurked the shortcut with the rigid tail. Miou
to see Connie , who stopped briefly to greet her before scoring in the kitchen to hang the jacket .
Froze . Right there in the cloakroom extended past the door , there was a pair of scarlet hearing
protectors . What was happening ? His first intention was to go running again and then running to
leave behind all that strange people , particularly his aunt . However , he changed his mind . No
doubt , as he had no choice but to stay not do any harm find out more about Evelyn Lionheart and
their strange customs . Possibly the hearing protectors were the key . He looked over his shoulder to
prove that she was alone and studied the guards more closely. There was a silver bird stamped on
each side . Put them in the ears by way of experiment and isolated all sounds not heard the
approaching footsteps until someone gave him a pat on the shoulder as effectively . Startled, he got
rid of them .
‐ You know what they say about curiosity and the cat , right? ‐ A voice asked softly , with the
smoothness of the ice. High but light and , as always , dressed in black , Evelyn Lionheart was
standing before her, with the ghostly white face contrasted with her brown hair . Madame Cresson
entered the door and rubbed against his ankles Evelyn , greeting its owner.
‐ For ... No. What do they say ? ‐ Connie asked uncomfortably , his heart racing .
‐ That curiosity killed the cat ‐ Evelyn answered lightly , as she pulled the earplugs and returned to
hang in the cloakroom.
Madame Cresson meowed in protest , offended by the allusion to death , and approached Connie .
He arched his back and rubbed against denim Connie , looking for the support of her friend .
Connie stroked the cat's head .
‐ I'm sorry . Only ... It is seen that more people populated this. It seemed a little strange ‐ concluded
lamely , thinking I should apologize somehow .
‐ Oh yeah ? ‐ The green eyes bored into her aunt 's face with insightful Connie air and her earrings
silver glittered in the light of the tailgate window ‐ is not his subject ‐ sentenced by keeping his
intense gaze locked on his niece .
Connie felt the anger growing inside her , but almost immediately noticed a prick of fear when her
aunt added :
‐ Forget you saw them.
Evelyn was tremendously volatile , Could be leaving laughter and , after a moment , releasing sparks
. Connie did not know exactly what Evelyn seemed to have his niece to his office . By the treatment
he had received until then suspected she was a bit annoyed and resentful , and that only made it
over by the sense of family duty. However , there seemed to be something more , something that
Connie could not decipher . The fact that , despite sharing a home, Evelyn was close down in her
room and kept the conversation under minimum lend without the slightest confidence nor
contributed to improve things . What if I had refused to explain the hearing protection was part of
that behavior than Connie was beginning to resent . He regretted that his parents had not found a
more affordable tutor someone to at least should welcome heartily at his home . But he dared not
pursue the matter of hearing protection . Leave the subject and , when he returned to pass in front
of the cloakroom, the guards were gone .
Chapter 2
Mermaids
The next morning , Connie woke up very early because of a high pitched sound coming from under
her window. He slept in a small attic room with sloping ceiling and a window overlooking the sea. It
was the only place in the house where he felt comfortable : their own sanctuary. Pulled back the
sheets and , barefoot , ran on tiptoe through varnished planks to carefully spread apart the curtains .
Ali was Evelyn , the shortcut on the home front , dressed in her black cloak , turning like a top with
arms together and head down to the body . View from above , the cover swirled striking a perfect
circle and the red scarf from his head formed a red pupil in the center of a black eye. Evelyn 's voice
rose and fell sobbing into a howl, like crying the death of a dear friend , how to prevent the
desperation to regain hope. The sound stared at the girl's heart : he wanted to put your fingers in
your ears and block the strange sadness of his aunt. What had happened to her to act that way ? As
if he had not already many problems herself. Frankly, I would have gone very well without having to
live with someone as unorthodox .
‐ Shut up ! ‐ Shouted the Lord Lucas of number four , taking his head out the window , red with
anger ‐ Those who have a job as God commands try to sleep! Go practice your dances the other side!
Lamentation ceased abruptly and heard a home in the back . Connie quickly got into the bed before
they could accuse him of spying, but her aunt did not went to see what it was . Connie turned and
tried to go back to sleep . Fell into an uneasy dream in a thunderous wind dragged through the
swamps , homeless , rootless , without rest .
Her aunt did not refer to their activities at dawn when Connie came down to the kitchen . It was as if
the shortcut had never occurred . Connie Evelyn cast a furtive look as he poured some orange juice
to see if any trace via the neurotic behavior he had witnessed , but her aunt seemed quiet and
watched her expression calculator . Being with Evelyn was like taking breakfast on top of an active
volcano : never knew exactly when he was going to erupt.
‐ What will you do today? ‐ Evelyn asked , studying Connie over the rim of his coffee cup . The sun
crossed the addict and warm air from the kitchen , passing over the sink overflowing with dishes up
a bunch of chrysanthemums from a lit red resting half withered in a vase between Connie and her
aunt . Every inch of the kitchen was covered in things that Evelyn collected on their walks along the
beach or through the swamps : We skeletal timber shaken by smooth pebbles , feathers and a
mobile fragments of multicolored crystal repicava by the window . Connie , that collection was
disconcerting : drew it with his brilliance as a magnet, but threatened at once distressing
bombarding your senses .
‐ Well .. The usual, I suppose ‐ Connie replied defensively, playing a fallen petal . Not like anyone
interfere with his routine visits to the animals who became a friend, but he did not want to displease
her aunt .
‐ Good , because I want to change my plans ‐ " Oh, no ," he thought Connie ‐ A friend of mine ,
Lavinia Clamworthy , has a grandson who will their same class at school . I want you to know that at
least have a friend when you start , next week .
Connie was surprised that her aunt had passed that idea by the head : it was the first time I did
something that suggested that he considered something more than a tenant who ate and slept
under its roof . But Evelyn and grandmother to a boy who did not know anything , and they certainly
do not even want to know her , had chosen who would be your " friend " ?
‐ I do not care to wait until Monday ‐ Repos Connie the desperate .
‐ No, no . This will leave the matter resolved today ‐ sentenced her aunt , without pity ‐ I was to meet
with you and Colin Clamworthy in a coffee shop this morning. And you will come with me .
Connie grimaced looking bites nails and turned the petal confetti . His fate was already decided and
did not deserve the penalty resist. With a sigh , again looking up and slightly nodded his aunt .
� � �
The Copper Kettle was a rancid cafeteria , much like the older of Hescombe . It was filled with poster
and lace curtains with ties ; had trays of homemade cakes exquisitely exposed on decorative table
cloths , no background music . Evelyn Lionheart excelled remarkably and other adults , as a black
swan among ducks : was forty years younger than all other customers and carried a black denim
jacket , a red skirts and collected hair with a crimson scarf . The girl did not understand why her aunt
had chosen this place as a meeting point .
Connie sat building a tower of sugar cubes and kneading a growing sense of disaster. With absolute
pessimism already imagined the scene : someone who agreed to accompany her grandmother to a
place like that had to be a poor bastard and his company would assume a social disadvantage from
the start. Was destined to spend his first weeks at primary school Hescombe prowling the computer
room with him and the cretins of your friends by pointing out the advantages that mattered on the
front of the Playstation 2 Xbox . This is let in girls in their mediocre club, something he doubted .
‐ Hello , Evelyn ‐ Said a voice that fell like a gentle rain on the quiet environment. Connie looked up.
It was the old woman who had bumped the previous day . Beside him was a young man with a
wraparound sunglasses . For its informal appearance and their dress , the Connie rated immediately
as someone with the hook that had always missed him , the kind of boy with what she usually did
not change or two words . There had to be some mistake .
‐ Today looks very good ‐ added the woman ‐ visited their friendships ?
Dedicated to Mrs. Evelyn Clamworthy class of smile that Connie would have delighted her aunt :
warm and affectionate once . Did it look another person , the person that Connie would have liked
to live.
‐ Thank you , Lavinia . Yes , I see them . How do you know ?
‐ Do not get to my age without knowing a few things , sky ‐ Clamworthy said the lady , patting on the
pulse of Evelyn ‐ I'm not surprised . And this must be Connie , no? Not stumbled in yesterday at the
High Street?
Connie smiled and nodded shyly .
‐ I hope you enjoy my favorite corner. Evelyn is too polite to tell me that hates , but hoped to
convince you.
You Clamworthy settled next to Connie , flooding the sweet scent of lavender air as he put his silk
scarf over her shoulders . His round , pleasant face was surrounded by a cloud of white hair, like the
halo of the moon seen through the fog .
‐ And not have to be a bobcat to know that this is my grandson Colin , though , as it seems , now
prefer to be called will of Col. Also the class of Mr. Johnson , you know ? ‐ Continued , nodding
encouragingly Connie .
Room , including that around , the young man dropped into a chair opposite Connie and took off his
glasses , he left on the table . Passed by both hands and short brown hair, yawning openly . Connie
looked up to look him in the eyes . To his surprise , he met who had one green and one brown .
Could not repress yourself :
‐ My God ! Have us how ... ‐ He left the sentence by half . Something strange happened . Once the
four were seated at the table , began to notice a tingle of energy, a feeling that usually only
experienced when playing with his animal friends . She was attracted by Clamworthy (including by
his aunt as he realized with a start ) as hard as she was attracted by the group who had stumbled on
the previous day .
Col laughed .
‐ Between the two met two pairs of normal eyes ‐ She turned her head to her grandmother . Connie
was surprised : their were quick and nervous movements of a Robin ‐ It's the fault of the lady : I
inherited it from their genes . And you ?
Taking a quick look at your neighbor , Connie saw the lady Clamworthy also had eyes of different
color, but in his case the variation was less exaggerated : one gray and one blue .
‐ Sorry ? ‐ Connie said , quite bewildered by the question .
‐ Where'd you get those eyes ? Mom or Dad?
‐ Of neither, to my knowledge.
‐ From his great aunt ‐ Evelyn intervened , serving tea , as if nothing ‐ And before his great‐
grandmother .
Connie realized that his mouth was open and closed it quickly.
‐ And the hair too ‐ Evelyn added , as if he had forgotten before .
Completely surprised by this unexpected rain information , Connie let others take the weight of the
conversation as she reordered the ideas . Why had not said all this before? And after thinking it likely
had to find someone with the same eyes ? It hurt just to imagine the brain the necessary steps to
solve the puzzle .
‐ One in ten million , I believe ‐ said Col.
‐ What ? ‐ Connie asked , abruptly torn from his self‐absorption .
‐ The probability of meeting someone with eyes as strangers like me .
‐ How did you know I was thinking about it ?
‐ Do not know ‐ he said , genuinely surprised ‐ What was I thinking He paused ‐ You know , Connie ?
It seems we share a lot of things ...
‐ Like what ?
‐ How stupid surnames to begin .
Connie laughed . Yes , if you call Colin Clamworthy was even more embarrassing than to call Connie
Lionheart . The best in school would not be so bad .
� � �
The next Monday, Connie realized that I was longing to see again Col. The only problem was that
Evelyn ( under orders of the father of Connie if by chance your daughter occurred arming some
disaster , like last school) insisted accompany her to the door and even to the inside of the classroom
.
The school is built around a Victorian building with different entries for BOYS and GIRLS . The
modern classrooms huddled around his austere predecessor , with the spaces acristalados making a
blatant wink to the old high windows in the morning sun . Evelyn took Connie to one of the newer
buildings .
‐ Mr. Johnson ? ‐ He called his aunt to a little man waist and height of pony who wrote the date on
the blackboard .
‐ Evelyn ! I am glad to see her . I do not think that makes much had you in class ‐ said Mr. Johnson ,
rubbing his fingers to clean the chalk as he came to greet them . Evelyn gave him a generous smile
and let his guard down in the presence of someone he knew and admired . Connie immediately
connected with the teacher , influenced by the effect he had produced in his aunt ‐ I'd like to tell you
that nothing has changed , but lie . Before it was not taller than me : I will have shrunk as you grew.
And you should be Connie . Welcome to Hescombe . There is a hanger in the closet with your name
and your drawer is one . We do not have a specific place because we move a lot during class , but
why not start here at this table , near the corner of the mascots ? I seem to recall that his aunt was
especially fond of this portfolio .
‐ It is a good idea ? ‐ Connie murmured Evelyn . His panic was like the foam of a refrigerant removed
.
‐ Of course . When I called Mr. Johnson , I told him all your problems in other schools . You can be
sure that it will not be offended that you like animals ‐ said his aunt , advancing to the door ‐ Me did
not.
At the moment there were no animals in the corner of the mascots , so Connie sat and waited to
begin to reach the human fauna. Had a knot in my stomach : the fear of returning to fail . It cost a lot
to answer the questions of Mr. Johnson about their favorite subjects while men wore between
tables untouched distributing booklets of exercises . At that time , Connie could not think of
anything I liked the school .
The classroom began to fill . Three girls went and looked curiously to the new student . Someone
gave her a shy smile , but none ventured to sit beside her . Connie noticed how his fragile confidence
evaporating . Be like any other first day : would soon be alone and isolated and everyone would
think it was strange . Just then he saw a brunette girl dressed in a turquoise sari go to the corner of
the mascots is staggering under the weight of a hamster cage . Connie , who was just in their way ,
could not help but get up to help her.
‐ Thank you ‐ said the girl , dropping with a dramatic flourish in the chair next to the Connie . When
brushed the black hair from his eyes , wore bracelets that jingled merrily in the arm ‐ is new ?
‐ Yes , Connie . Connie Lionheart ‐ answered without much confidence .
His companion assimilated the name without the slightest hint that had seemed funny .
‐ I'm Anneena Nuruddin . The Hindu 's High Street is my family . You know him ? ‐ He shook his face
with his thin brown hand , Anneena peered Connie the first time ‐ well, you know who has eyes like
the Col Clamworthy ? Related? ‐ Connie shook her head ‐ Fuck, the odds that two people like that
end up in the same class should be ...
‐ Infinitesimal . Do not bother calculating the ‐ Connie felt happy seeing that he had torn a smile of
Anneena .
By order entered in Col class and leaned Connie table .
‐ I see you met Anneena . For everything tidy. Anneena knows everyone and knows everything about
the school ‐ commented Col. For a fleeting second , Connie wished Col sat at his other side . Would
you feel the strange energy that he had noticed in the cafeteria if he was near ? But Col turned and
sat at another table with a young teacher while beginning to go list. Seeing him walk away, Connie
thought he had been a fool to think that someone like him would sit beside her .
‐ Col has a pony and a boat ‐ Announced Anneena , following him with puzzled eyes ‐ Well, in case
the boat is his grandmother .
‐ What about your father and your mother ? Does not live with them ? ‐ Connie asked as Col shared
a joke with a young big man with blond hair , making the whole table put out laughing .
‐ Calm down a bit , Col ‐ asked Mr. Johnson , without even raising his head to prove the source of the
commotion .
‐ Not usually spend much time here ‐ whispered Anneena ‐ lives with his grandmother and is very
popular .
And thank God it did, because the eyes and the strange young man had done surname of their pass
unnoticed . Having someone like Col in class , no one would fix it. The tension he'd felt since he had
come to Hescombe relaxed a little . For the first time in his life , Connie ventured to think it might fit
.
During playtime Anneena showed her school , which was seething with activity after the boys back
after the holidays : lines in windows registry , territorial disputes in the courtyard , whispering
cliques in bathrooms of girls ... Ended up in the corner of the mascots because Anneena wanted to
change the water of hamsters .
‐ I took care of them all summer ‐ said ‐ is that hamsters I love , you know ? But my mother always
said that are a problem . He knew he would not mind to take me and the class seems to me that I
could change his mind and let me have my own . And you ?
‐ I ?
‐ To you , you like ?
Connie had never paid much attention in hamsters . How many animals had friends ... He knelt next
to the cage to see them more closely, softly breathing in the scent of sawdust and discovering the
secret treasures of seeds creatures . Hamsters immediately ran to her and started to move the cage
in which Connie has identified as its dance welcome .
‐ Well , never seen them do this ! ‐ Exclaimed Anneena .
‐ No? It seems to me they are just saying hello ‐ Repos Connie , lightly swaying to answer the dancing
hamsters and give thanks for their good wishes . Anneena looked at her strangely , something
nervous for the unexpected behavior.
‐ What are you doing ?
‐ Also say hello to them ‐ So saying , Connie noticed a knot in my stomach . That was the end of his
short friendship with Anneena ? She kept her eyes fixed on the faces of intelligent hamsters , afraid
to raise the view. But Anneena was to imitate her .
‐ It's fun ‐ Said delighted Anneena while the hamsters ran to his side of the cage and began to dance
before her ‐ has a gift with animals , you know ?
Keeping the admiring gaze of his new girlfriend, Connie shrugged and smiled .
� � �
That afternoon , Connie left the school very happy day . She took it well and Anneena even after the
incident with the hamsters . Anneena had told the whole class , barely breathing , the tract that
Connie had given the class pets . Until Col had seemed impressed . Then Anneena had presented to
his group of friends during lunch . Connie harbored hopes that some of them also turned into her
friend. Dropped him especially well Jane Benedict , tall and shy , one of the brightest in the class. The
only disappointment was that Connie had kept Col distances . Believed had become friends in the
cafeteria , but did not seem to follow this theory in school . While pushing the gate number five ,
Connie decided she could not blame the young . Col was completely out of his reach : he was very
popular and fun .
He found his aunt playing running around the kitchen, preparing what looked like a picnic.
‐ How was school? ‐ Evelyn asked , distracted .
Connie sat at the kitchen table and poured himself a slice of bread .
‐ Well
‐ Well I have to go out again tonight . Mrs. Lucas , the house next door , told me it'll be watching you
. Search something in the fridge for dinner and put you in bed , right?
After the effort that her aunt had done in the morning, Connie hoped that more interest by how
everything had gone in the class . Evelyn chance ever thought about your niece?
There was silence , broken only by the sound of culinary preparations. Connie sank into a long wait
with the hope that her aunt redeem paying a bit of interest . But as the seconds passed , it became
clear that the tactic of dignified silence Connie would not work . Her aunt seemed not even see it .
‐ Where are you going ? ‐ Asked Connie . Evelyn ignored the pained tone.
‐ At a meeting of the Society ‐ answered while wallowing in the fridge to take a huge trout wrapped
in cellophane .
‐ Which Company ?
Evelyn darted to the door , added a raincoat and rubber boots to your heap and , as anyone who
remembers the last time that you are missing something , also took the hearing protectors .
‐ What company is it? ‐ Connie insisted .
But his aunt disappeared through the door to load his old Citroen and heard or not or did not want
to hear the question.
� � �
A small blue boat snored approaching the rocks that guarded the entrance to the bay . The stone
pillars decreased the vessel, as if erecting giant hooded against the elements . Col engine stopped
twenty yards and put the earplugs . His passenger, an old man with white hair with reddish
highlights, carrying a cooler on your lap , followed his example . Had planned the following
movements on the edge , the guard at the Anchor pub . All he had to do was wait for the other two
boats arrived , would already be prepared to face the worst , possibly even death .
Col watched as Dr. Brock quietly served tea . It was a beautiful evening , although a bit windy .
Despite being nearly nine , the sky was still clear, unambiguous signal that was not over the summer
. The Col would have liked to enjoy what with the same serenity that his passenger and demonstrate
that he was prepared to pass the test keeping nerves at bay , but to expose them to the dangers that
lurked could not prevent heart desbocasse like a racehorse . His mission was vital : suspected that
some men lost their lives , driven to death by the irresistible power of the creatures that lurked after
the rocks . It was up the possibility that neither he nor Dr. Brock returned . Within minutes they
could lose control of your senses and be at the mercy of the waters surrounding them . With this
outlook , Col abandoned his attempts to calm down and began to tremble at the helm of the vessel .
Two other boats arrived . At the helm of the first was with Evelyn Lionheart 's grandmother took Col.
Both guards not to take any chances . Col recalled wryly Anchor in the discussion about whether or
not it was too young to embark on such a dangerous mission. Her grandmother had argued that Col
should know that she faced before caught him by surprise. At the edge , Col had felt flattered by the
fact that your grandmother would recognize his maturity , now at sea , swaying under the threat of a
hidden danger , he regretted enormously to have been engaged both go.
Col kept waiting while Mr. Masterson , the crew of the third boat, followed Evelyn Lionheart ,
avoiding the shoals that surrounded the channel Hescombe . Mr. Masterson was standing at the
helm , with his rubber boots and heart in fleece. She felt much safer in your farm tractor than in a
boat . His passenger, Horace Little , an old American Indian white hair, was sitting aft with binoculars
caught the eyes , noting any possible movement in the sky .
Once reunited with three vessels , Dr. Brock stood up and grabbed a megaphone . The strong breeze
blowing from sea to land hindered the crew kept their boats in a circle around the huge rocks in the
area known as the Chimneys . Col muttered between his teeth pulled out while the engine so that
the Water Sprite remained in position. Should keep training ; Dr. Brock depended on him not to
escape the creatures . Col hoped not to have to keep it long. The wait was unbearable . She was very
aware of his own body : a deep breath and fast heart hammering in his chest , the touch of the wind
on the skin . If Dr. Brock did not act quickly , Col was likely to do something to release the tension :
scream, laugh or even throw himself overboard before the creatures drove them to do so ;
something before that terrible stillness .
Brock doctor cleared his throat .
‐ Obeisances ‐ Shouted the rocks , apparently empty ‐ We are the Society for the Protection of
Mythical Creatures and ask audience.
With the guards caught the ears as well , Col heard nothing of all this, but he knew what the doctor
was going to say Brock . Observed rocks and a drop of sweat ran down his forehead as he tried to
detect the slightest sign of life .
Brock doctor repeated his call three times , but followed without having any movement.
" What happened ? " Did Col. After much preparation , would have to go home empty handed ? She
almost burst out laughing at the situation unworthy .
‐ Shall we? ‐ Col whispered to Dr. Brock .
The doctor shook his head and act followed , bent it as if in prayer asking that the creatures respond
. There was a lot at stake .
A flutter of wings , a whirlwind of activity in the rocks . The vast darkness at the base of chimneys
rose eight figures each flight to land in a top. By far seemed gigantic seagulls , but members of the
Society knew that all had the face of a woman. The sirens had acudido .
Brock doctor took the megaphone to his lips , but before he could say anything , the sirens rushed in
upon them chopped as storm clouds pushed by a gale . The extent of their wings was twice that of
an albatross . Expertly cut the air with white tails like fans open and outstretched wings as sickles .
Two went to the boat Evelyn Lionheart , three of Mr. Masterson and three others from Col and Dr.
Brock . Passed along to vessels and rose spiral on them even seem small white dots in the sky .
" Where'd they go ? Fled up ? " Col was wondering what would happen if he could relax now .
Got his answer : no. In unison , the mermaids took the body to the wings and dropped like darts to
the heart of the three boats . Col felt a pang of terror in the stomach while doing the nasty idea of
how he felt when a rabbit was balanced on it an eagle with the intent to tear it from the ground .
Such was his speed and were now so close that distinguished their crimson mouths open in a scream
, her pale face lit with rage , his claws tearing aquiline air . It was not necessary frantic gestures
Doctor Brock : Col knew it was time to turn around and run to the edge . He tore the engine and
turned the rudder .
Plaf ! Col crouched at the time that a gust of wind reminded near Mermaids . Saw a claw . He felt an
intense pain. Something had brushed his cheek . Clung to the guards , protecting them from black
claws . He looked up and saw a huge gray wings with white edges lower down toward the sea :
precious, but terrible .
Col turned quickly to see if his passenger was still on board. At the bow , Dr. Brock struggled to fend
off the claws of two mermaids . The creatures chasing him , focusing on the protective boot ears .
Col watched the faces of those human beauty , beauty distorted by anger : lighted black eyes , bright
blue skin of the sea water , the swollen windows of their noses ‐sharp beaks of birds , all surrounded
by feathered rings that curled white in the air. If they could take out the guards, would be lost . Play
the song of the sirens was fatal. Pushed to his listeners to throw himself into the sea to reach the
singers . No one could resist. Screaming in terror , Col accelerated , put the boat at full speed . If you
move forward a little more , the attackers would surrender . A white mat stretched after the boat
while Col was to put distance between them and the chimneys . Finally , when they spotted the
harbor , mermaids abandoned their booty and returned to their rocks flying Col.
Col took the shields of the head and approached the doctor Brock .
‐ Okay ?
The doctor stood up unsteadily and took the guards replied without just breathtaking :
‐ Safe and sound , but I'm afraid I spilled tea .
Thoroughly shaken by what he had witnessed , Col laughed with relief. The doctor was famous for
his moderation when to face the toughest creatures , but this was the first time that Col saw in
action . She was glad that he had not heard her terrified screams was a moment . He was sure the
old man would never have lost control that way and the young man ashamed of his weakness.
Again on the edge , Col and Dr. Brock eagerly awaited the return of the other boats . The young man
tried not to think about what could have happened to her grandmother , but could barely suppress
the urge to take the boat and go back to look for it . Five minutes later took a big weight off when he
saw the other two boats that surrounded the spike port . With binoculars Doctor Brock , proved that
the approach had overcome without losing a crew member . The sirens were content scaring .
Besides the torn jacket Doctor Brock and some plucked hair , Col had been the only one hurt . His
grandmother greased the ugly scratching the cheek with an antibiotic ointment.
‐ And now what do we do ? ‐ Asked Mr. Masterson . Col she realized as she poured the thermos
Doctor Brock the tea farmer still shaking hands . That made him feel better .
‐ I've never seen anything like it ‐ the lady confessed Clamworthy ‐ These mermaids lived peacefully
for years in chimneys . What made will turn against us?
‐ It costs you guess it ‐ Evelyn said bitterly , giving a shot to an empty can of oil that someone had left
on the promenade ‐ Oil . It is no coincidence that his mood change occurred just when Axoil invaded
their territory . Do you think that mermaids could be behind the disappearance of the refinery
employees , Horace ?
Little Horace , the most expert of them all in marine creatures , nodded .
‐ It seems very likely sky .
The verdict pushed Dr. Brock to make a decision . Left his cup and said :
‐ This is out of control . Now that left that met our conditions , we do not have the resources to cope
in these mermaids . We have to find a way to stop them. If so , continue to endanger all that the
Society tried to protect for centuries .
‐ What do you suggest Francis ? ‐ Asked the lady Clamworthy .
‐ I believe it is time to call an expert . Someone speaks Italian ? ‐ Arched one eyebrow questioningly .
Chapter 3
Oil
On Tuesday morning , Evelyn was defeated. When Connie came to have breakfast in the morning ,
his aunt held a cup of coffee without lifting his head wistfully of the local newspaper . Still upset by
the abandonment of the previous night , Connie was determined to make her aunt noticed his
presence .
‐ What about the meeting ? ‐ Your aunt merely grunting ‐ Bad news ? ‐ Connie insisted , pointing out
the newspaper as he poured cereal and denying that his aunt kept ignoring it completely .
Evelyn relented, possibly because he realized that would not let her alone until answered .
‐ You could say that yes ‐ I said sharply , pushing the paper around so that Connie could see that the
article had caused the moods of their particular day .
Connie glanced at the main picture: a group of smiling adults , one with fur hood and a medal , who
crowded around the model of a factory. " Axoil receives the mayor . The oil company opens its doors
to local dignitaries , "he read . When Connie seemed the most upset , but why put so sorry your
aunt? Looked at the picture more closely and saw a man in the background gaunt face looking to the
camera as if to strangle the photographer . There was a marked contrast between his hard gaze and
cheerful smiles of his companions .
‐ What happens to it? ‐ Connie measured , noting the article .
Evelyn snorted mockingly .
‐ Well, with this just to stir any guts , but not referring to this article . Look at the bottom of the page
: The column on the corner.
Connie did what his aunt said and found an article from an ad escalators and other Mediterranean
cruises " . Disappears third employee Axoil by Rupa Nuruddin "
‐ Wow ! Will 's sister Anneena ? ‐ Connie exclaimed excitedly .
Evelyn twisted gesture .
‐ Reads ‐ ordered curtly .
William O'Neill , a man of 37 years of Caravan Park Seabrook , did not return home on Saturday
morning . His family saw him for the last time when he went to cover his night shift at the new plant
Axoil where the welder works . Maurice Quick , executive director of Axoil , told this newspaper that
the company has "no perseverance that O'Neill was to work" , although many colleagues employee
stated this newspaper that , before the fog obscured the landscape had seen working as always at
the extreme of the new defenses that protect the harbor.
O'Neill is the third person in connection with the construction of the refinery that disappears in the
last six months .
Connie left the newspaper on the table . The article was too soon to treat yourself to such an
important issue . No doubt that the newspaper would have to have given more space to the news
that the photos of a mayor narrowing his hand to a handful of wealthy businessmen . After reading it
, believe understand the temper of his aunt .
‐ It is very sad . You knew him ?
Evelyn shook her head sharply .
‐ No, but that's not the issue .
Connie swallowed .
‐ Forgive , but do not understand ...
Immediately realized that was wrong phrase . Her aunt jumped up , went over to the sink and let
your cup with noticeable irritation.
‐ It's like other Connie : short sight ! Do not see the disaster that although live under their own noses
, right? How can one be so stupid to build a refinery right here , from all over the world?
‐ But what has this to do with the missing ? ‐ Connie measured , returning to settle in the newspaper
. It was as if the gaunt man in the picture looked to her.
Evelyn did not seem to hear her while was attacking his cup with the bushing and splashed soapy
water all over the kitchen floor ,
‐ This is but the beginning. Remember what I tell you . We knew this would happen , but listened to
us when we warned ? And now talk of building a new road . God knows the consequences that will
endure in both ... So many leaders willing to make up charge of everything .
‐ Of that went its meeting yesterday ? ‐ Inferred Connie , trying to bring the conversation to less
turbid waters .
‐ In a way, yes ‐ Evelyn gave no further details . He put his cup down on the belly scoop and returned
to sit to finish reading the newspaper , letting his anger evaporate . After a moment he added ,
without looking up ‐ will welcome a guest from Italy , surely the next week , depending on how fast
you can organize.
‐ Who is ? ‐ Connie was accustomed surprises her aunt was accustomed to without protest that he
had not consulted .
‐ A member of the Society . The Italian delegation .
‐ And this is kind of society ‐environment , such as Greenpeace , or something close ?
‐ Something like that .
Connie wondered why her aunt was smiling as if he had grace to the question .
‐ Can I attend any of its meetings ? Interests me very much the environment .
‐ It depends .
‐ Of what?
His aunt took a moment to think and then said , with a grin :
‐ I suppose it depends on who is going to choose : whether by me or his father .
This cryptic answer left stunned Connie . What the hell did this mean? Why not give a direct answer?
She was tired of always like you are walking on eggshells around her aunt , without a clue about
what to do or say .
‐ And how do I know ? ‐ Asked unable to hide the irritation.
‐ Do not know . Faremo it ourselves .
� � �
On the way to school Connie decided that yes, her aunt was completely crazy and it seemed that the
members of the Company shared the same madness . Everything discovering things in a before
letting attended their meetings ... Nothing was certain she wanted to belong to a Society
appreciated . In fact , as soon as his parents had realized that they had left in the hands of a lunatic ,
the better. The only thing I'd miss if I had to back the move, would be the great start he had had in
school. If not for this , I'd be calling your parents by phone to ask them to take her to Hescombe .
‐ Well , Col , how did this scratch ? ‐ Connie was a few feet at the end of Col dining room and could
not help overhearing the questions of friends of the young .
‐ The neighbor's cat ‐ Col replied , rubbing his cheek.
That was not true . Connie was sure he was lying . The scratch of a cat would have been smaller and
parallel. That seemed tremendous scar due to something big .
‐ Why not come to the football club last night?
‐ Ah , yes . I'm sorry , Justin . I had to go to a meeting of the Society with my grandmother . You know
an annoyance , but not let me leave .
Connie could not believe what he heard . Col also belonged to this Society crazy ?
Justin kicked the wall missing .
‐ It's as if I did nothing else, Col. team If not careful , they will take it .
‐ You think? ‐ Kale smiled , absolutely sure of himself .
‐ Well, you can not ‐ Riu Justin ‐ It's the only half decent player in the school, and Mr. Johnson knows
. But it brings head .
Col shrugged .
‐ I'll tell Grandma to go talk to him . It will explain everything.
The Society . Connie was dying to ask questions about it . It might be more explicit that his aunt .
Possibly the least tell what to do if you wanted to go to a meeting . Convinced that it was time to
return to exchange a few words with Col , picked him up after eating . For once he was alone ,
looking at the sea that bangs through the courtyard . Thought it would be best to approach the
subject indirectly , start with a neutral question.
‐ How did it really , Col ? No cat could have left you this brand ‐ said with what he hoped seemed
unconcerned .
The boy looked away from the ocean , annoyed by the interruption . I was busy thinking about the
mermaids , wondering what would have been William O'Neil , and did not want her niece Evelyn
Lionheart bother him .
‐ For ...
‐ The only thing you could have scored so is a bird of prey ‐ I expected to have impressed with their
knowledge of the animals .
Col winced , remembering the sharp claws like knives Mermaids and his furious attack . Additionally ,
the crafty review Connie had cowed .
‐ You know a lot of animal life , no? ‐ I said , trying to divert the topic of his dark thoughts .
She did not swallow the hook .
‐ Come on, Col , tell me , I know it was not a cat .
‐ Okay ‐ Possibly the best way to get rid of it was to tell part of the truth ‐ I did it last night at the
Society meeting. It was a huge ... Huge seabird . We were patrolling the waters near the Chimneys
for ... To protest the new refinery and due to get too close to its nest . Have you happy? ‐ It seemed
exasperated and then turned away .
Connie was too far to give up so easily : he had many more questions .
‐ As admitted in the Society ? ‐ Asked if planting before him so that he could not ignore it .
‐ What ? ‐ It was not that give you pause ? Saints !
‐ I asked my aunt if she could go to a meeting , but told me he only attended by invitation.
‐ Want to join the Society ? ‐ Col wondering looked as if Connie spoke in a foreign language.
‐ Yes , why not? Interests me also conserving natural habitat ‐ If defended . His courage faltered
before the intense look of Col. was not sure if he was mocking her.
Col 's face twisted in the same weird smile that had dedicated his aunt in the morning. The boy
looked at her face for the first time.
‐ Certainly . Looks like ... Know what I mean when you meet others. Now walk a little busy ... We
passed a small crisis , in fact ... But within two weeks , when things calm down a bit , your aunt can
ask the examiners that give you a look ‐ waited for it enough to get rid of it .
Rang the bell announcing the end of recess and Col ran the class , away from Connie . The girl
wondered how it would belong to the Society . After all, if Col belonged to it could not be all of the
strange people : he was very cool . Definitely , the members of the Society who had come knowing
they had something special , although he could not say what exactly . And an organization that left
the picnic boat afternoons seemed fun . She was certain that turned out , could not help them angry
seabirds . The final is to be understood with the animals was the one who gave him good .
Back in class, Connie returned to sit near the Anneena . Mr. Johnson silenced the class .
‐ Viewing , listen up . I want each of you to do some work on a topic of local interest to expose it at
the end of the quarter . They can work in groups or individually , how they want . I have written a
few examples on the board to give an idea . Copy and see if you like some . Then ask if anyone has
any plan that wants to develop .
‐ What spoke to Col , Connie ? ‐ Anneena measured by taking its case ‐ to bring in hand ?
‐ None ‐ Connie whispered trying not to draw the attention of Mr. Johnson .
‐ Let's ... Clearly plotting something ‐ turned to whisper Anneena . Connie saw that when I wanted to
find a secret , her friend was more insistent than a robin banging a snail against a stone .
‐ I suppose you have heard of the campaign against the refinery , no?
Anneena nodded .
‐ Of course . Rupa covers all local news about Axoil . Believes that the refinery goes something
strange .
‐ I have read the article. Supposed to be his relative.
‐ Oh yeah ? ‐ Anneena shone with pride ‐ For Rupa had real problems to publish this tiny article. He
thinks his boss is afraid that her demanding libel .
‐ Well , my aunt and Col are thrust into a group that campaigns against refinery. Was helping them
to get out of class. Last night staged a protest in these rocks that everyone calls the chimneys . I
believe there was where did the scratch .
‐ Ah , that is, it is ‐ said Anneena with sparks of curiosity. Her older sister was not the only one to
smell a good story ‐ And what did you do?
‐ Anneena , will share with the rest of the class what they are whispering about you and Connie ,
that will put to work ? ‐ Mr. Johnson said aloud , standing behind them.
Connie had become accustomed to Anneena almost always had an answer ready .
‐ I'll be delighted to share with the class what we were telling something blatantly said , staring at
the teacher ‐ is very important for all the inhabitants of Hescombe , you know ?
‐ Oh yeah ? ‐ He replaced Mr. Johnson , skeptical.
‐ We were talking about the chimneys and what we can do to protect them from oil tankers Axoil ‐
sentenced Anneena . Connie blushed and looked at the plight of Col. drive was as if he'd like in his
chair and his eyes threw daggers at her. The last thing needed was for the entire class was interested
by the fauna of the chimneys . It would be disastrous if began to ask questions that might lead to the
discovery of mermaids . In contrast to the hostile gaze of Colorado , Mr. Johnson looked at the girls
quickly changing the reproach of flattery . As the teacher , pleased, was focused to address the
whole class , Anneena devoted a smile to your partner .
‐ Connie and Anneena are right: we should all take an interest in these things ‐ Announced Mr
Johnson ‐ Of that we care . When they finish, the new refinery Axoil have profound effects on our
community , I mean , in you and in me. Utilizaremo him as an example to share ideas for their
projects . I want to divide into groups of four . Discuss how to find the group that could confront her
opening of the new refinery in our area . Share their ideas with the rest of the class. Come on. Have
ten minutes.
Like lightning , before anyone could ask him to join his group , Col got up from his table and
approached Connie . Jane Benedict , who was on the other side of Anneena , was the fourth group .
Connie and Anneena exchanged a look of surprise at the sudden movement of Col.
‐ Hello , Col. I am glad to join us ‐ Said Anneena ‐ Do not see you much on this side of the class.
‐ No, normally not have anything to say that would interest me ‐ Col replied , throwing a poisoned
Connie look.
Anneena paused momentarily , wondering why Col was so hostile, but never let the things to
concern themselves too much.
‐ For if surprised . I write ? ‐ And with this, he took his pink gel pen and looked at his three
companions to wait. Connie and Jane immediately accepted the proposal ; Col looked out the
window , as if he were elsewhere . The group took the silence for a yes ‐ Okay . Where do we start ? I
think we should do something to know what people really think rather than swallow us all this
brainwashing that takes Axoil the local press ‐ Connie watched with curiosity as Anneena drew three
columns , that titled " Local Government " , " media : radio and the press " and " local industry " .
Jane participated adding the column of " local population " .
‐ Wow, have you learned well ‐ Col said with a wry smile ‐ is not the first time they do it , right?
Had gone to listen to what Connie had to say from his wound , but as she had not taken the theme ,
amused himself watching as her companions did the work . Perhaps his decision to cross the class
had not been so hasty , since the girls were saving the trouble of thinking .
‐ Well of course ‐ said Anneena ‐ Last year , my father asked me to help devise an advertising
campaign for your restaurant . We had to start finding out what we already knew . Jane helped me
with the web page ‐ gave a blow to the notebook with the pen , and repassed the writing ‐ And what
do you think ? She asked , when she realized that Col and Connie had not opened his mouth .
‐ Thanks for asking ‐ Col sneered , leaning back lazily on the back and lifting the front feet of his chair
.
Connie hesitated , but then said :
‐ Well, what about the chimneys ? What I want to know is what can we do to make sure that the oil
does not pass very close and could harm the fauna of the place ‐ I was thinking of gulls and other
seabirds that nested knew those inaccessible rocks .
‐ Mmm ... ‐ Anneena thought a moment ‐ I think we would have to go to the company and ask what
they propose about . Deem that in his written word that will not damage the area . This could also
give us the opportunity to ask something else .
Jane , who perfectly knew her friend was not surprised the suggestion of Anneena .
‐ What else ? ‐ Asked suspiciously .
‐ Oh , I do not know . The men of the disappeared , for example ‐ said Anneena with a nimbleness
that could not hide his excitement.
Col plopped , snapping the feet against the chair to the floor .
‐ I do not think it's a good idea ‐ I said firmly. Chance had not told Horace that mermaids could be
responsible for the disappearances ? Many would jeopardize the questions .
‐ And why not? ‐ Challenged Anneena ‐ Rupa could not enter the building to ask anything and can no
longer return calls . Could help her .
‐ No. Definitely not .
Connie looked at Col , surprised . I had never seen anything take yourself so seriously . Always took
all the fun .
‐ What happens , Kale ? ‐ Mocked Anneena ‐ Are you afraid ?
Col snatched the book and tacked "interview with the company " Fear ? If I had known half of what
was baking ...
‐ I said no ‐ insisted vigorously .
Anneena returned to snatch the notebook and , when he was about to drop a rough answer, the
teacher called them to order.
‐ Well , it's over time ‐ Announced Mr Johnson ‐ Let us hear your ideas .
The contributions of the other groups were poor . It seemed that no one had gone beyond a few
topics on ships and refineries . Mr. Johnson gave the word to Anneena .
‐ My hopes are centered in your group . Have something more to contribute to , Anneena ?
‐ Well, sir ‐ began , standing up to read your book ‐ Col , Connie , Jane and I think we'll have to find
out what people think about the refinery and middle ‐ environmental surroundings . To make us an
idea of all points of view on the subject , thought it would be good idea to probe local opinion and
interview the responsible company .
‐ No, we said it ! ‐ Cabbage hissed .
‐ Excellent ‐ He opined the teacher while writing the ideas on the blackboard Anneena . Then he
pulled back a little to read ‐ I think this really would capture the current moment of local events .
‐ You know, girls? And Col , of course. I believe we should turn this theme into your project for the
quarter . I especially like the idea of an interview with the company , would be a good hook for
exhibition . I will help them if they need it . Write your questionnaire to the company and bring me
next week . And now, who will choose the theme of the lighthouse ?
The teacher turned to focus his attention on the rest of the class . Col was furious : Anneena had
caught and would have to do the last thing you want to do in this world . The three girls looked at
him warily. Without waiting for him , had been attached to Col. King had finished the class with
three of the least popular . Anyway , it was too late to remedy it . Would have to get out of that rut
though by starting to strangle one of her fellow group.
� � �
On the following Tuesday , a stylish leather bag in the back door of number five Shaker Row
announced that there was a guest. When Connie came home from school , Evelyn served coffee to a
stranger on the kitchen table and stopped suddenly when he saw her .
‐ Oh , Connie . Our guest has arrived , you see . This is the Signori ‐ Antonelli said her aunt , pointing
to the odd cup of coffee . Exceptionally uncomfortable , Evelyn sat back down immediately after a
flamboyant bouquet of flowers , a gift from the visitor.
Connie nodded shyly to the Italian . The Signori Antonelli was a short, plump man with sleek black
hair slicked back and a very populated beard. He rose to his feet to get Connie and now leaned to
take his hand .
‐ Carina , pleased to meet you ‐ I said in English poorly , leaning over the girl's hand to kiss it . He
lifted it with the tips of your fingers warm ‐ But has the cold little hand ! ‐ And then he began to sing
unexpectedly. His rich, powerful voice arose from his chest like the cry of a hedgehog ‐ . Icy manina
Che ‐ sang , smiling at her bewildered face . Let the last note hanging in the air and turned to lean ,
this time as in response to an imaginary applause. Finally , he turned to Evelyn ‐ Your daughter does
not have gloves, signorina ? ‐ He said , clicking his tongue in disapproval .
‐ Niece , Signori Antonelli . It's my niece ‐ If Evelyn hastened to correct even more uncomfortable .
Connie looked forward to as if to plead not laughing at his guest . Connie had not seen ever so
uncomfortable .
‐ It is our ? ‐ Asked the Italian.
‐ No.
‐ For the painting has .
Evelyn nodded .
‐ Possibly . But we had no time to check it . Connie takes only here for a week .
Connie knew he spoke the Company . He was glad that the Signori Antonelli had said that he had "a
pint " , Col had said something similar . How well did not know what to do in the presence of that
man so unique , sat at the table wondering what was baked there.
‐ When we will come out with boats ? ‐ Evelyn asked the man sitting next to Connie with a flapping
coat , as a pianist sits at the piano .
‐ There are still a few hours . Now a lot of people coming and going and the fishermen do to the sea.
Wait that darken ‐ Evelyn threw a load of intent to girl look. Connie understood perfectly what was
indicating his guest to shut up .
‐ Okay . ‐ And though very clearly shifted skillful theme ‐ Were you ever in Italy , carina ?
Connie shook her head . The Signori Antonelli began to tell him of his home in Sorrento , a coastal
population very close to Naples . He paused , stood up and sang a cheerful song Neapolitan , moving
your feet to the rhythm . Sitting there , Connie was perplexed . I had never met anyone who saw the
songs naturally as something equivalent to speech.
When concluded his performance , he said by way of explanation :
‐ Now has already made an idea of how my house . Better than words , rather than with a box .
Connie smiled politely and poured himself a glass of juice. Possibly the man so nice to tell more
details of the Company who had managed to tear his aunt . Certainly seemed less formal than Evelyn
.
‐ And what is there to Society ? ‐ Asked Connie .
‐ We kept watch over by an ancient temple ‐ said with his warm brown eyes smiling at the girl, but
Connie noted that both he and his aunt stood on guard .
‐ Is also threatened , as the chimneys ?
‐ No. .. Well, yes , in a way yes . My English is not good enough to explain it . Sorry.
The Signori Antonelli turned away conversion to Connie thought of Hescombe and how was his
family . Connie diligently answered their questions, but his frustration at not getting more
information was booming. Doubted that the English Signori Antonelli was not good enough to say
what he meant : he suspected had changed the subject because he was only willing to talk to other
members of the Society . And as her aunt had made it clear , Connie was still off those secrets .
Evelyn and Signori Antonelli went for soft around seven, leaving Connie again with the only company
of the TV. Even Madame Cresson had gone out to hunt . As I watched a program on veterinary
inattentive , Connie wondered if the Col let go again and felt jealous that he was taking an active
part in that mysterious expedition. The thought that going to get Chimneys for the second time ?
Return to bother the birds . How would this contribute to your cause ? And it was like it was the
Italian who painted all over it ?
� � �
The boats returned to port when they started to leave the first stars . A cool breeze ruffled the hair
of Col as if it were a ghostly fingers . A thin gray mist had covered the sea like a shroud . Soft , Col
distinguished with binoculars arrival six figures on board boats . Sighed with relief : all returned safe
and sound . The root of the attack mermaids , " very dangerous " , told his grandmother had
forbidden to go out with them, so that they had spent the afternoon watching the soft frustrating .
The boats were slow in returning an eternity . While waiting , had disclosed a siren for emergencies
too close. Again see a patrol car that had skidded on the soft , just behind him, blue lights circling the
ceiling . Another siren howled in the distance appeared a white ambulance and the High Street .
‐ What the ... ? ‐ Murmured Col.
‐ Get away to one side , son ‐ he ordered a policeman who had taken a cylinder of blue and white
ribbon ties and went to where the mole was used to dock the Water Sprite zone.
‐ Well, it's tying my grandmother ! ‐ Protested Kale ‐ It's coming .
‐ You know ‐ the agent said , while his colleague was in charge of removing the small group of people
who were congregating ‐ No doubt , when you get will be explained . Now , please keep to one side .
Col pulled away, but only up to the mooring of the Banshee . The boats were now only a few feet .
Brock saw the doctor standing in the bow of the Water Sprite , the point for mooring . Her
grandmother was at the helm .
The boy greeted Evelyn , the Banshee , and grabbed the rope that the woman cast . The Signori
Antonelli was sitting behind with hands on head .
‐ Is everyone okay ? ‐ Evelyn asked eagerly , unable to see her grandmother and dark barrier
between officers who had jumped the Water Sprite .
‐ Not exactly ‐ Evelyn answered .
‐ What ? ‐ Exclaimed Col. Horace ... Mr. Masterson : does not seem to be one left ‐ They made the
attack ?
‐ No ‐ she answered cautiously . Gave a blow on the shoulder Signori Antonelli for Col to get up and
offered his hand to ascend the mole . Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Col police officers leaned
over a figure muffled in a blanket on the deck of the boat with his grandmother.
‐ This time we did not hear anything ‐ Evelyn continued quietly ‐ been waiting half an hour before
calling . The Signori Antonelli sang at full lung to draw your attention .
‐ So what will all this ? ‐ Col insisted , pointing to the police .
‐ They killed him ! ‐ Exclaimed the Signori Antonelli , to tears .
‐ Who ? ‐ Col asked desperately , turning to make sure that everyone was safe.
‐ Col ‐ Evelyn said with a voice like steel while clutching his arm ‐ not seen the mermaids, but this
time , they sent us a very clear message . It is exactly what we feared us. They killed the employees
Axoil . We found one : they sent us her body .
Col looked fair when a blanket of police lifted a corner to see the man's face . Revolved guts : could
not bear to see the look of ecstasy that had been in the man's face as drowning .
‐ You see ‐ I told Evelyn , making apartasse eyes .
‐ But how can they do this ? ‐ Col exclaimed incredulously ‐ And we're trying to help them ?
The Signori Antonelli seemed to have regained his composure and grabbed the other arm Col to help
the woman to take him away.
‐ It is the nature ... The nature of mermaids . Gets angry with cats because they kill mice ? No.
Because we 're hungry for them . Mice that have tried them away from your home.
Col trembled .
‐ I know it's difficult, very difficult to understand. But we're dealing with wild animals and not
domesticated pets with . And do not understand that we of the Society , we try to protect them .
Fifteen minutes later, members of the Society remained silent around the lady Clamworthy kitchen
table . The sight of the corpse hovered over them like a ghost . They knew they had failed. Brock
doctor sighed deeply.
‐ Now seen , Luciano , to be faced ‐ Said ‐ The refinery will open its facilities very soon . For these
waters will hundreds of tankers loaded with crude oil , oblivious to danger, looking for a place where
we have already started to die . And the sirens are understandably angry . Feel that will expel from
one place to another . Now that is desecrating their last sanctuary, they refuse to go back to change.
These three deaths are only the beginning . The other creatures were told that mermaids threatened
using her powers to cause a catastrophe : an assault on the refinery. Mermaids believe they have
nothing to lose. But we're not in agreement . Threaten not only ruining many lives , the innocent
animals suffer the consequences of the disaster and risk being seen , which is precisely what the
company wanted to avoid . The sighting of mythical creatures takes research and investigation ,
wrongly , to eradicate. We need to help us to persuade. Have not listen to us . We have no idea why
he turned against us and chose the path of violence .
In the silence that followed, Col became aware of the frantic tictac a small mantel clock . It was
extremely annoying , noisy Strangely that tense atmosphere . Was tempted to get up and leave the
room , but did not dare to be the first to break the silence . Then spake the Signori Antonelli ,
hoarsely after her recent unsuccessful efforts .
‐ Do not come when called . They are very angry and only one truth , a true companion can talk to
them in this ... How do you say ? This state . How do I know ? Each colony of mermaids is different .
Sirens of Capri when afraid , just talk to me , do not want anyone else . So say , these are attached to
their seagulls . I am no supporter of the family , but their mermaids ... Noto their fear : they are full
of a profound fury ... A terrible fury. Be a danger to any idiot who approach them at this time .
This last victim touched the surface of the thoughts of everyone present : a smiling debris. Brock
doctor rubbed his forehead as if trying to release the tension that had accumulated there.
‐ It seems that we have reached a dead end . For anyone other than fellow Mermaids is a suicide
approach the chimneys . You see, in our local section of the Company do not have anyone . The
closest we have is Evelyn . It is a companion to the banshee , fairies announce the death , but if you
could not talk to them , hope that she will get ? Col has not yet been assigned , but believe that their
call is for Pegues . Mermaids are very strange in England and believe not met any fellow able to talk
to them since the last universal companion died , ten years ago .
You Clamworthy clucked .
‐ And we can not expect another arrives : here in England , only comes one every century or so ‐
murmured next to the Col.
‐ What will you look for in a mate Mermaids ? ‐ Asked Mr. Masterson .
‐ Connection with the birds , the usual signs of a fellow second order ‐ And the Signori Antonelli , a
little annoyed .
Mr. Masterson shook his head .
‐ Do not know anyone like that ‐ said .
Brock doctor dropped by hand from his forehead , suddenly shaken by a souvenir .
‐ But is this girl birds ‐ muttered , thinking of high ‐ I saw it a few days ago . Was possibly one tourist,
but as for playing with seagulls undoubtedly was a companion of the second order . Going to tell this
but other things happened .
All others, who had gone into despair , straightened up in their chairs .
‐ How was it? ‐ Evelyn asked with interest .
The doctor frowned Brock struggling to remember.
‐ I'm a disaster with these things . Young . Yes , definitely too young . Younger than Col , I believe .
Dressed like all young ... With jeans, already know how to go ‐ He hesitated .
‐ Genial ‐ Evelyn said , unable to conceal his irritation ‐ A girl with jeans . It will not cost us much to
find it.
Brock doctor seemed embarrassed .
‐ I said I 'm not very good at remembering details , but I remember the birds .
‐ Are you sure it was not the town ? ‐ Evelyn asked .
Col doubted that do lack that was as incisive with the doctor . He'd been in a bad mood arrival of his
niece , whose presence at home prevented him from seeing the fairies with freedom. And everyone
knew the fellow fairies death were not the most sociable of the world , even the best of times .
‐ We are a small community and know almost all boys . That he had not seen before, I am
completely safe ‐ Dr. Brock insisted patiently ‐ Moreover , I believe that boarded a bus .
A groan of disappointment spread among the gathered . Col Connie momentarily thought : would it
be? But he had his own age , was no longer young , and his gift seemed associated with small
mammals such as hamsters school. Should say something ? He cleared his throat to interrupt the
adults , but her grandmother spoke first .
‐ Only is an option . You have to ask the seagulls give us a more detailed description . My aquatic
elves speak with them for us .
‐ Good idea , Lavinia ‐ Brock said the doctor, who looked at his watch ‐ If it was so nice to talk with
them tonight , I propose that we 're to meet here tomorrow to see if we have any news . Will be
enough time? ‐ The lady nodded Clamworthy ‐ Okay . Thanks to everyone for their work tonight in
such difficult circumstances. I'll see you tomorrow .
The meeting dissolved and assistants started putting their coats . Col knew he had spent the time to
say anything. Had certainly been a stupid idea : Connie could not have once the gift for quadrupeds
and winged creatures , if he had any , of course . No one could have all these gifts .
Chapter 4
Aquatic elves
As it was too late , Col accompanied her grandmother through the dark roads to the home of aquatic
elves . Lived in bucosas slopes of pebbles , which were born to the sources of water from the
escarpment that skirted Hescombe . Those little valleys , the streams were particularly clear ,
contained only rain water and were not yet polluted by crops or plants . However , Col saw nothing
that night : the darkness was absolute under the trees and just guessed the presence of streams by
the gentle gurgle of water over the rocks . That expedition was a strange provocation for him , since
his grandmother often spoke alone with aquatic elves : the presence of another human , though his
grandson would suspect that the creatures and acted cautiously .
You Clamworthy focused with a flashlight a huge rock that protruded from the water.
‐ It's here ‐ I said ‐ it is a little behind , Col , and does not move much sky .
Col did what he said and stepped back to watch his grandmother . The woman turned off the
flashlight and let elapse few seconds for your eyes to adjust to the darkness. When Col was also
accustomed to seeing the darkness , he realized that everything was covered by a mantle of pearly
moonlight. Via perfectly as the water passed the ponds to waterfalls foam miniature . Bated breath ,
watched as her grandmother went up to the stone and hummed down, with his white hair shining
sparse under the moon . The strange humming followed , seemingly without beginning or end ,
increasing the pace on occasions to return soon to the soft melody . The Col crossed their minds that
looked like the murmur of the river , always changing but always the same. You Clamworthy paused
and waited in silence both .
After a few moments , the Col 's heart skipped a beat : some figures began to emerge from the
stream . Although its texture constantly flowed like water emanating from the source , aquatic elves
appeared in the form of thin people , about two feet tall. Their bodies reflected the dark sky , but the
moonlight on your skin revealed the undulating hair, long fingers and solemn eyes of creatures ,
whose faces were at a strange distortion , as Col was watching their faces through a full glass of
water.
You Clamworthy reached out with the palm down and the goblin nearest touched lightly with a
fingertip . Contact wrought a radical change : liquid body pixie immediately charged solidity, as if it
had turned into ice. His features were clearly defined : broad nose and black eyes like wet stones .
Out of the water to stand beside the woman he recognized as a fellow of the aquatic elves .
You Clamworthy and Elf began to sing the same waxing and waning melody that she had used to call
them . Col did not understand what they were saying but thought they could follow the intent of the
singers . Her grandmother had her eyes closed , I was completely focused and your singing was
restless and pleading. Col deduced that would explain the transcendence of identifying the bird girl .
The elf, whose song rippled beneath , complementing the melody of his companion , soothed her
with his musical finesse in the same way that the right hand river aquatic herbs entangled . Col
deduced that the elf was willing to help her , though it was only to rule out the restlessness of his
companion . The song vanished ; aquatic elf broke contact with his partner and returned to blur to
mingle with the river and disappear with others.
‐ All right , already ‐ Announced relieved Mrs. Clamworthy a missing once the creatures ‐ Issoon
promised me leave to speak with seagulls when they come to drink . We should have an answer
tomorrow .
‐ That's great , grandmother ‐ Repos Col quietly , still awestruck by the meeting that had just
witnessed ‐ . It's great .
He took her by the arm , helped her back to the dark path where they had left the car .
� � �
On Wednesday , Connie , Jane , and Col Anneena gathered in the kitchen of the latter to leave school
to write their questions for the oil company . Col had said that would not come , he had claimed
another commitment , but the end is there stemmed devote a few hours the girls .
‐ I have an appointment six ‐ Grumpy Col said , throwing his bag of sport in a corner ‐ I just came to
say I do not think we should do this .
‐ Come on, Col ‐ protested Anneena ‐ This is very important . Mr Johnson said he would try to help us
access the company if our questions were good .
‐ This is precisely what worries me .
Connie felt annoyed with him . Like the rest of members of this Society , seemed to forget that there
were other people interested in doing something to save the local wildlife .
‐ Only the 'll join you forget the questions about the missing ‐ warned , dropping into a chair.
‐ Col ! ‐ Protested Anneena ‐ If this is the most interesting .... Not have read the article by Rupa on
the finding of the body of O'Neill ?
‐ For clear ‐ muttered Col ‐ The end I was there , no?
‐ Been there ? ‐ Jane asked , turning to face him with surprise.
‐ Yes They took the water my grandmother and her friends . It was terrible .
Connie puzzled her the news . Evelyn had not said anything , but sure who had also been there .
Another secret that hid her aunt . That revelation left momentarily speechless Anneena but to stop
her when she had something stuck in his head needed something more than a drowned .
‐ Good , because now you know how important it is to make Axoil charge of the problem . Pretend
that all this has nothing to do with them , to say that men were not even work but Rupa is confident
that lie.
‐ But why would lie about something like that ? ‐ Asked Connie .
Anneena looked at her incredulously .
‐ Because , no doubt , it gives very bad reputation . Not the most suitable setting for the opening of a
new oil refinery. And if it appears that men fall overboard in full work, the boss is responsible.
Security and risk control. I'm sure even you have heard of these things .
Connie nodded lamely .
‐ Families could demand accountability or process them ‐ Jane explained , slowly .
‐ And it is not for us ‐ Col interrupted angrily ‐ Let's make those questions if we have to do it , but
rodearemos in the combined questionnaire , agreed? There we will put on things that do not match
us.
Anneena said nothing , but closed his lips tightly. Jane, who always put peace, looked at his two
companions .
‐ Okay , Col , we will not make these questions if you do not want to .
‐ Oh , do not do? ‐ Anneena murmured .
‐ No, not the will do ‐ sentenced Jane firmly ‐ work as a team , right , Anneena ? We may ask for
chimneys and local protests . Are many interesting things to discuss.
Anneena gave in reluctantly.
‐ Okay . This is what we have so far ‐ left the list of questions on the table . Marked the first col .
‐ Let's start with something easy , something that makes us believe that just a stupid children. So we
can get better answers about what really happen with the Chimneys .
The suggestion made that Connie franzisse nose .
‐ Children stupid ? Are you sure you want to take us for stupid kids ?
‐ Absolutely ‐ Col said , nodding . The others were in agreement , so Connie was silent .
‐ And if we do a silly question about what you do in a refinery ? ‐ Jane suggested .
‐ Good idea ‐ Agreed Col.
‐ And what do you do in a refinery ? ‐ Asked Connie .
Col Anneena and grunted .
‐ Transform crude oil into fuel that is used in cars ‐ Jane explained patiently ‐ Do not use as you take
the floor , will have to sue him .
‐ And Jane knows well ‐ added Anneena ‐ Because his father works there, is not it?
Jane nodded .
‐ Yes, I spoke of our project and was very interested . I suggested that we write a letter directly to
Mr. Quick , executive director .
Connie did not know the father of Jane and squinted , wondering if , with all these disappearances ,
was worried about his father . If Connie 's father worked there, she'd be dead for concern if by
chance one day does not come home .
‐ There will be a little annoying to his father to present ourselves there doing uncomfortable
questions ? ‐ Connie measured .
Jane shrugged .
‐ I think not. Unless we are rude or something, but not what we are , is not it? ‐ Looked entrusted to
Anneena and Connie , and then , with less confidence, Col.
‐ Of course not ‐ Ensured Col ‐ You can count on me . I will be discretion itself . As always . After
taking a karate chop and say that your company sucks, I will ensure to apologize very politely ‐ joked
.
The girls laughed , a little nervous . The presence of Col on the team contributed one maverick touch
that did not control .
Did not take long to complete the questionnaire . Col lunged for the door so had occasion , letting
Jane voluntary offer to spend the questions clean that same night at his home .
‐ I'll look to the company's Web ‐ said , gathering notes ‐ To see it says something for the
environment , animals and things. You have to find something that we can cite their own statements
.
‐ And do not worry about Col ‐ Connie said to reassure Jane after the departure of this ‐ I'm sure he
behaves . Just a bit ...
‐ Buck ? ‐ Suggested Anneena . Still upset that Col had blocked its plan to research the missing.
‐ Yes ‐ Admitted Connie ‐ That . But has a good heart . Do not put your dad in no hurry .
� � �
‐ It has to be her! ‐ Exclaimed Evelyn ‐ Who else in this town has hair like that ?
Col was standing at the back door of his house , listening to the conversation kept inside. Restless
had heard voices and stopped to listen .
‐ Yes , no doubt , the elves were very clear on this ‐ was the voice of his grandmother , full of joy ‐ I
knew that this girl had something special so the saw .
Followed a murmur of voices as the meeting split into a hornet's nest of side conversations . After a
few minutes the lady Clamworthy called them to order.
‐ However , I want to add something . Elves also told me that the gulls are angry with us. It seems
they do not want us near the Chimneys . I do not know why, but when they found out who we were
asked by a fellow mermaids , closed in band and not have said anything more to my fellow elves . So
I just got this direct description .
‐ But with what you just told us, Evelyn ‐ Brock intervened doctor ‐ I 'll solve the mystery of the
hassle of seagulls at another time . We save lives . Will have to come to his niece .
Col chose that moment to enter the kitchen.
‐ Col , arrives at the most exciting time ‐ eagerly told his grandmother ‐ my aquatic elves gave me a
description of a girl like her niece Evelyn . It has to be her ... Familial relationships and all the rest
seem to point in that direction .
Col was silent for a second. Connie Lionheart , the shy protected Anneena , was the companion of
the sirens ? He recalled that he also had thought but was discarded for ridicule. And the hamsters ?
‐ I would not be so sure ‐ I said with forced indifference ‐ From what I saw in school , it seems to me
that the gift of Connie associated with quadrupeds ‐ had captured the attention of his audience and
the joyful faces began to fade .
‐ What do you think , Evelyn ? ‐ Brock asked the doctor, turning to her.
Evelyn nodded .
‐ It is true . I let myself be carried away by emotion. Connie is undoubtedly a special relationship with
my cat. Can that be right Col : Can you have a gift, but not what we need right now. Possibly fit into
the Company of quadrupeds . Can you , Doctor Brock , saw an occasional visitor. We draw
conclusions without sufficient evidence .
The Doctor Brock then went to Italy .
‐ And what do you think , Signori ? Notice anything about the girl ?
The Signori Antonelli scratched his beard thoughtfully.
‐ Not heard her sing. Sing ?
Evelyn shrugged .
‐ Not that I know of . Home shows very reserved .
Horace Little Evelyn leaned and patted on the wrist .
‐ We have to assess and resolve the issue once and for all ‐ said with his velvety voice .
Col recalled his review , just a year before , the mystery , the confusion : only trust in her
grandmother had helped her overcome it .
‐ But how will explain all this to Connie ? ‐ Asked the young man ‐ told me a couple of times that the
Company is interested , but have no idea of what really goes . There will be too much for her ?
‐ Could you tell us something ? ‐ Proposed Evelyn , looking doctor Brock .
The doctor sighed .
‐ The rules of the Company prohibit us tell our affairs to others, including potential members before
they have happened examination . We all know why : to protect the creatures that we swore to
defend .
The lady made a careless Clamworthy ruidinho .
Brock Doctor raised an eyebrow populated .
‐ I know, Lavinia : you can , nowadays , the Company resulting much given to bureaucracy and
secrecy .
‐ In the bureaucracy ? ‐ Explored the lady Clamworthy ‐ The new generation of officers is so laden
with rules of estranhem until they can leave the conference room without tripping . Not always been
so.
Horace Little murmured their agreement.
‐ Before me to leave , the examiners were not worrying so much when the rules would have to act ‐
added .
‐ We can do that someone examine the encounter of the weekend , the lady suggested Clamworthy .
And turned to the Signori to Antonelli explained ‐ A few of our younger members , including Col ‐
said , looking at his grandson with pride ‐ will have its first meeting this Saturday . I believe that is
one of the mentors examiner.
‐ What seems , Evelyn ? Col ? Will it work ? ‐ Asked Dr. Brock .
Col shrugged . Aunt Connie shook her head doubted .
‐ I do not think we have many options ‐ deciding Finished ‐ It's risky , but what we saw in that game
and we know it .
‐ Well I leave you and Col preparation. I will suggest to the advisor to do so on Sunday . If you look
good, of course ...
‐ Why not? ‐ Went to Evelyn . With those three words decided the future of his niece .
� � �
While returning home from Anneena bike , Connie stopped the mole . There was no reason for quick
return home , she was sure it would another night alone in front of the television while her aunt
went out to run some of his adventures with the Company without thinking about it for a moment .
Left the bike backed into a pole and breath for breath : 'd just eat a huge plate of spicy curry and was
terribly to burst .
Straightening, he looked around in search of Scark , but the bird was not . How strange ! It was
precisely the time of day she hoped to see him in the soft , pecking at the remains of bait and bread
crumbs that had left the tourists .
Then he heard a revoo of wings and cries of a flock of seagulls coming from the ocean . Connie
turned pleased to give them the welcome but not flapping seen flying over the waves as always , but
they went directly to the rim without flinching . Connie crouched passed when fired , as a group of
silver arrows with a single target : to reach the ledge.
‐ Stop it! Stop it! ‐ Connie shouted , rushing to the cloud band . Why behaved with such fury ? To see
Connie , the birds were flying around him spiral . His mood had changed . Connie looked up and
watched her exultant dance. Instinctively raised his arms and started spinning , eager to rise among
the mass of wings that moved over her head , wanting to fly with them around the sea. If Dr. Brock
had been at the shelter this afternoon would have seen Connie , almost hidden between the sea bird
with his long black hair flying behind , shedding its strange static energy . Became : Shy away from
the school , which ceded its place to a powerful being . But Dr. Brock was sitting in a oblivious to the
fact that the interrogations of the Company could be solved with a stroll along the sea edge cuisine.
The birds abandoned their dance move and landed on the ground and in the water , around Connie .
The largest landed on a chair . Another minor gull, still remains gray fluff chick peppering his wings ,
was land right next to Connie .
Scark flapped his wings before folding them . His daughter followed suit .
‐ Why did you do that? The fly that way , I mean ‐ asked Connie . Scark shook his beak angrily .
‐ What happens ? Are angry with someone ? ‐ Gull struck the chair with one foot in token of assent ‐
With who? It will not be with this young man who attacked the other day , is not it? ‐ Returned to
batter with Paw ‐ He only went to his resting place because his company is trying to help .
To listen to the Society , suddenly unfolded wings and beat them frantically as he let out a terrible
scream .
‐ I know you 've been getting in his home of Chimneys , but I can not get back to do . Tell them that I
will not get too close . In addition, all her chicks are grown , no? ‐ Connie stroked the head of Scark
daughter , who was baptized with the name of Mew . Seagull rubbed her hand with his beak in
search of bread crumbs .
Scark again shake the nozzle and then made a series of moves that Connie was unable to decipher .
Seemed to point to the other gulls and then Connie , and did again and again .
‐ Scark not understand you . But I think you do not like that the Society go to chimneys . 'm In right ?
‐ A blow with his paw ‐ I'll say I will not, but you have to know that just trying to save the rocks of a
worse danger. The men soon bring big ships that cross the channel Hescombe . His resting place is in
danger .
Scark lifted his beak and shook in the wind . It was despair? Anger ?
‐ I'm sorry , Scark . I feel helpless , but it can not do anything .
Seagull fixed his eyes skipped it. Connie noticed the twinge of uncompromising look at the bird .
‐ You mean you did not even try, is not it? ‐ She said sadly ‐ Yes , you are right , but for now, do not
really see what I could do ‐ Scark protested with a squeak ‐ Think you can do something ? ‐ Another
blow paw ‐ But what ?
Connie got no response . That was very difficult to explain that the bird or was not prepared to do it .
Scark flapped his wings and rose from the chair. At his signal , Mew and the rest of the gang lifted
the flight as a curtain flapping the air and followed Scark back to sea.
Chapter 5
The Pegasus
The following days were strangely quiet : no more mysterious disappearances no sign of mermaids .
But Col feared it was the calm before the storm . In any case , he had his particular storm cloud on
the horizon : their first date was too close , so it was extremely difficult to concentrate in class.
Everyone noticed him ; including Mr. Johnson .
‐ This weekend we occurrences , Col ? ‐ Asked the teacher, intercepting the young man at the
beginning of a recreation ‐ had used to his jokes , and although it is most often the target , the
almost miss . There is nothing happening , is not it?
Col knew what I was thinking Mr. Johnson . Parents of Col , paradigmatic of what was a member of
the Society examples , they used to break into Hescombe and disrupt life around the world , and
gave the chance that the two came together hell was nothing in comparison. Col was resentful
because they treated him like a hobby that could take or leave when it suited them , but he knew he
had a very thick skin to realize the effect it caused him . Although this was not the problem that
week : Col was not sure whether or not to confirm your gift on Saturday . If it was a painful lump in
my throat every time you considered the possibility that did not happen : they gave up some cases
and possibly before he was following .
‐ No, nothing happened ‐ Col answered evasively ‐ It's just that I'm a little busy with a subject , but
that's all ‐ And came out fast before the class that Mr. Johnson could do more question, although
this does not evitasses the teacher stay with a frown of concern .
Even with their first meeting in the head , Col had not forgotten that he had to help prepare Connie
for presentation to the examiner. Had left the introduction to his aunt , but had decided to pay more
attention . Despite the soothing words of her grandmother , for him , in the previous year , their
assessment had been a confusing experience . Gave a little sorry for that poor outsider who did not
know they were about to put her against the ropes . Maybe I should try being a little nicer to her.
This train of thought was that pushed him on Friday , as a ray crossing the blue sky, inviting her for
tea .
Connie gasped . Became accustomed to the Col ignored in school .
‐ No need to come if you do not want ‐ he added casually , playing his perplexity as a negative ‐ but
my grandmother awaits you .
‐ Then I will ‐ Connie answered , he had more sympathy for the lady who Clamworthy by Col.
This Friday afternoon left together from school and walked the promenade to the home of Col
talking uncomfortably on the progress of the project . Connie did everything possible to appease the
anger of Col with Anneena , which again was manipulated to make you do something you did not
want . To mortification of the young had secured an interview with Mr. Quick for next Wednesday.
Mr. Johnson, who had called on his behalf , he was more than surprised that the received the " fatty
fish " ‐ as he himself had called ‐ in person .
‐ Man , I am not surprised ‐ Told Anneena Connie and Col when gathered their things to go home ‐
When my sister called them the advertising department Axoil to provide cover in the interview
Hescombe Herald learned that Mr. Quick it would come to receive us .
‐ What ? ‐ Had exclaimed Col ‐ You promised !
‐ I did not promise it would not talk to Rupa . I just promised I would ask not for the missing ‐ had
Anneena replicated in a feeble attempt to look innocent .
‐ But Rupa will ‐ had counterattacked Col angry .
‐ Can ‐ Anneena shrugged ‐ But that's not our thing , no?
Col and Connie stuck in windcross Street and stopped to pass the trucks that roared toward
Chartmouth , leaving behind them a dusty smell of diesel . As they crossed the street , a Land Rover
green beeped twice and stopped next to her. A beautiful girl with copper hair down the passenger
window .
Hey , Col ! ‐ He called it , putting her hair back with a feline shrug . Tried to attract as if gathering line
to catch a fish .
‐ Ah , hello , Shirley ‐ said Col immediately leaving Connie to approach the car . Connie watched
intently as a brief conversation took place in a low voice that also meant the driver .
‐ Then we'll see you tomorrow! Ciao ! ‐ Completed the girl aloud . And Land Rover left the village at
full speed .
‐ Who was that? ‐ Connie asked , curious and grateful for the opportunity to change the subject ‐ I
have not seen in school . It's older than us?
‐ Just a little, but go to a private school Chartmouth therefore not seen here . Her name is Shirley
Masterson . His father has land on Dartmoor . Tomorrow I will go to the riding lesson , courtesy of
Society ‐ Col avoided looking at her eyes pretending that something happened to the strap of his
backpack.
‐ Ah ‐ Connie said with some envy . Why him and this so Shirley could go riding and picnics , and she
did not ? Found it the most unfair ‐ I'd love to learn to ride .
‐ You can do that . Certainly , Connie , her aunt told you something of an examiner ? ‐ She turned her
gaze to his face. The girl shook her head in amazement ‐ Ah, well then nothing ... See, let's see the
Grandma .
Returning home after tea , said Col and grandmother behaved in a very strange way . Col had been
more nervous than usual , as if to say something but dared not do so . You Clamworthy was also
strangely restless : he kept stroking the hair of Connie and offer more tea and cake . Had spent a
nuisance but frankly , after all, to them , felt that strange emotion that had embargoed in their first
meeting time. Decidedly , the people of the Society had something special .
At home waited a long email from her parents : they bought a computer before going to make sure
to keep up . If it was strange to read your comments about the new home in Manila ( humidity,
trafficking , beauty , poverty ) , when she herself was immersed in a new world so different to what
was known until now . Responded and wished luck to his little brother in the international school . It
was fantastic to ensure that their parents for the first time , had fun in school . Spoke Anneena and
Jane , project , hamsters and Mr. Johnson . Briefly, it appeared to lead a happy life in Hescombe .
Possibly it was not necessary that they knew of the strange exits his aunt with the Company ;
counting only could his father , who valorava conventional over everything , worry yourself.
Plagued by chirping the Signori Antonelli in his room , they did shake the floorboards , Connie came
down from his room and found his aunt waiting for her with a box of family photos . He was
surprised that both looked over his shoulder just in case someone besides her he had entered the
kitchen.
‐ Ah , here , Connie ! ‐ Exclaimed her aunt ‐ I thought you had locked himself in his room , as it was so
long ...
That was funny , Connie thought with some bitterness , especially coming from her , that had left
alone every night.
‐ Look , I want to show you something ‐ Evelyn rummaged in the box until he found what he sought.
It was a photograph in black and full of dark spots at the last time a woman serious aspect sitting
beside a clay pot with a plant white . There was a blur on his lap he could well be a cat .
‐ Is your great‐grandmother , Enid Lionheart . And I believe that what's in the neck is an ancestor of
Madame Cresson .
Connie accepted with fear and looked at the picture , wondering why Evelyn had taken the family
collection precisely tonight . So supposedly this was the same that had had their eyes and even your
hair. Actually , it was difficult to infer it from the photo , because his great‐grandmother Enid took a
bun without a single strand out of place and prevent photo of distinguishing eye color . He saw that
made them different , but nothing more .
‐ And here is another of his great‐aunt : Aunt Sybil . I believe that it is your honeymoon .
It was a more recent photo, was about seventy years old, taken when Sybil Lionheart was young . It
showed a girl in swimsuit jumping over the waves and smiling to the camera . Yes , in this picture but
you could see the hair : floated everywhere. The eyes were not distinguished clearly, because Sybil
had raised face looking to the sun .
‐ She who got me into the Society was . This was her house , and left me.
Connie wondered why his father had not spoken before of those relatives . He did not remember
that he had never mentioned to any Sybil nor any Enid . Intrigued , he decided to take advantage of
the mood of his aunt .
‐ So , Sybil was also the Company ? ‐ Asked Connie .
Evelyn looked sad .
‐ Yes , she married a man of the Society ... I suppose it was he who made this image ... Died in
circumstances that have not come to clarify while serving a mission for the Society during the war .
Sybil did not return to marry and took me under his roof when it became evident that I had also
been chosen . His grandmother and grandfather were absolutely against this, seeing what had
happened to her husband of Sybil , but Aunt Sybil knew that if you have the gift , you have to answer
the call , no matter what the consequences are .
" Already we are again ‐ Connie thought , puzzled ‐ talking about being elected and having the gift. "
What exactly was all that chatter ? What exactly would this society it ? What it meant that the
husband of Sybil had died in mysterious circumstances ? And what it had to do with the company ?
‐ What is believed happened to her husband 's great‐aunt Sybil ? ‐ He asked .
‐ Disappeared in Finland on a mission of the Society . The one who told Aunt Sybil survivors who had
not been killed war of men, but something else ‐ Evelyn played with the edge of the picture , as if to
disturb any memories related with it .
‐ And often occurs ? You know , that members of the Society die ...
‐ No, not often . At best it would not have counted it right now ‐ seemed sad ‐ It was a bad start . Do
not worry about this story . All families have some mystery that makes others go with caution.
Evelyn stood up to save the photos . Connie wondered if that would be all .
‐ A bad start to that ? ‐ He asked , hoping that her aunt had something more to say.
‐ For his initiation into Society ‐ Evelyn replied , returning to his chair .
‐ My introduction ? ‐ Connie noticed a burst of emotion.
Finally could participate in the affairs of the Company : go to picnics and possibly even learn to ride .
All that is asked since he stumbled with you Clamworthy and his companions was about to be
revealed .
‐ Did you see that we see in the family and that could also be part of your destiny .
‐ What could it be? I do not understand ‐ sensed a trap .
‐ No, not now understands and can not assure you that someday understand , but if you want to
have the opportunity to discover if one of us will have to trust me ‐ Evelyn sentenced , and laced his
fingers nervously looking with Connie fixity .
Connie did not know what to say . The truth was that he did not trust his aunt . In fact, do not trust
her as he did in his parents . In fact , was not even sure that you fell well . For his part , Evelyn did
not look very much appreciate your niece . That was the first time I showed some interest in it , to
speak the truth .
‐ I need to pass one by one race this Sunday ‐ continued Evelyn ‐ I can not forward any detail
because they do not fare well , but if you spend will have been selected to form part of the Company
. I promise I will not let anything happen to you either.
That night , sprawled on the bed and supporting a headache that produced a strange buzzing inside ,
Connie was not sure of anything . With his parents away and Evelyn so obsessed with the Company ,
Connie felt very vulnerable , as if the edge of a deep cliff with a very thin railing to prevent his fall .
Of course , had agreed to take the test on Sunday ; still longed to belong to this Society . But what if
it failed ? What would happen then? And if passed ?
� � �
Ivor Coddrington , Examiner of the Society for the Protection of Mythical Creatures , Department of
New Members , arrived from London on the train ten o'clock. Had agreed that they would collect
Evelyn Brock and Col doctor to explain the situation to the way farm Masterson , where would be
held the meeting .
‐ A companion Mermaids , say ? ‐ Asked the Lord Coddrington with a nasal voice that made
everything he said seemed a sarcastic comment . Col , who was sitting behind him on the Citroen
Evelyn Lionheart , looked dandruff that peppered the neck of his shirt in disgust , pleased that the
visitor was the mentor Shirley and not yours. He hoped that his was a little more affable that man so
gray .
You Coddrington did gnash their fingers .
‐ They are of exceptional rarity ... Almost as much as myself : fellow giants of the time ‐ sketched a
thin smile of pride ‐ But why so much confusion ? Can not be assessed in the usual way , after
sending the solicitude and references ?
The doctor told Brock the second time the situation with the mermaids and the need to act fast .
‐ But no one has even thought of himself this bird girl is a real candidate , no? ‐ Not even the news of
the deaths appeared to move to Mr. Coddrington .
‐ No ‐ replied dryly Dr. Brock . It was evident that he was beginning to tire of the Examiner .
‐ Will avoid a second trip ‐ Evelyn intervened . Saw long before Brock doctor who was limping man :
appeal to their own interests would be the most effective tactic ‐ Trains from London are terrible
and do not want to have to come back again so soon ...
‐ Mmm ... ‐ Murmured Mr. Coddrington ‐ Right. I suppose that I have come sufficiently equipped ‐ He
gestured to his strange luggage, which included three cages and a black purse.
‐ I will prepare his food , of course ‐ Evelyn added . Col smiled Coddrington if you 'd known , I would
have known that the promise of food prepared by Evelyn Lionheart was enough to take the first
train back home reason. He was reputed to be an atrocious cook. But nobody cautioned the
honorable Coddrington .
‐ In that case , I suppose I can evaluate the young lady , let's put it ... Tomorrow at eleven ?
‐ Okay, then ‐ Repos Evelyn , winking at Col over your shoulder when you Coddrington not looking .
� � �
The Citroen bounced on the asphalt road full of holes that led to the farm Masterson . The house ,
an isolated building two facades , erected at the end of a valley , several miles from the nearest town
. Behind her the hills gave to Dartmoor , where Masterson led to graze their herds of sheep and also
performed some not so conventional activities . The Masterson had been unconditional Society
members for generations : how far reached the memory , all Masterson had had the gift. But despite
this family history , it was a big day : the youngest of the clan would have an encounter with a giant
time. As Mr Coddrington had particularized to Dr. Brock as they approached the house, have two
companions of the giants of the time in England was almost simultaneously as they fell two rays row
at one point . You Coddrington laughed at his own joke , which had torn a grunt of Col.
When Evelyn Lionheart parked the car, there was already a small crowd waiting in the courtyard .
Col declined precipitously , happy to get rid of the company of Mr. Coddrington . Mr. Masterson
came out to meet the examiner and took her home to meet Shirley .
‐ What do I do ? ‐ Asked the doctor Col Brock nervously.
‐ Wait here . Your mentor will find you ‐ assured the doctor , while searching for his student between
people ‐ Searching the insignia with golden horse on the lapel ‐ He was already putting her with a
black lizard, symbol of the Company and Reptiles Sea Creatures .
Col studying the group , becoming less numerous, with visible apprehension. Only recognized a
couple of people . In the times we ran, the Company was less numerous and many mentors had to
travel long distances to meet with their students . Saw Evelyn Lionheart took a terrified girl into the
woods to have his first encounter with the fairies of death, Col already heard the sharp sob creatures
hailing his new companion . The doctor went to Brock pebbles with two young companions Dragons
. As it seemed , were twins , and both took a belt and some black gloves. Col began to fear that his
mentor is not present when he noticed a sharp blow on the arm . He came around quickly to find
themselves facing a man with an old‐fashioned brown fur jacket , goggles and helmet mount . A
blond mustache adorning his upper lip and took a stick under his arm mounting ebony . Shone a
golden horse on the lapel .
‐ Colin Clamworthy ? ‐ Barked .
‐ Yes
‐ Captain Graves , of Pegasus Company . Follow Me ! ‐ He began to walk through the courtyard ,
vigorously shaking his stick and cutting off the heads of a good group of nettles ‐ The organized
everything for you to meet a young man named Skylark Pegasu ‐ Graves said the captain over his
shoulder while running after him Col ‐ for it will also be their first meeting , so they should not
expect much. It feels weird, even that can be a bit frightened at first. If all goes well , the best will
rise to his back , but remember what ever assembled .
‐ Remembering You ‐ Ensured Col.
‐ First I want you to understand the magnitude of what is about to happen to you ‐ The captain
shook his rod mount and Col recoiled instinctively because she would not share the fate of nettles .
He thought he did not lack the recall : had the nerve churning stomach ‐ was chosen to be
companion and protect one of the most incredible magical creatures in the world : it is a great
privilege and it supports their responsibilities . The mythical creatures ‐ the captain continued aloud ,
as if directed to an entire squadron of men and not a single young ‐ Only mythical because, hide
them , men made them to be. Possibly could set rather that they are representatives of the wildest ,
most wonderful and strange nature . Their survival will linked to the fate of other creatures and
therefore must protect all creation and not just the kind in our charge : the pegasus ‐ He emphasized
the last words giving a couple of pats on the shoulder of the young .
Col nodded vigorously to show that he understood . Captain Graves , satisfied , resumed the march
and took the Col down a path that reached a huge meadow from the road and protected from the
gaze of others by a group of green leafy oaks .
‐ I remember my first encounter ‐ Captain Graves muttered , his eyes getting lost in time ‐ Me and
my old mate Flighty were scared like two fools . Threw me down no more climbing to his back . After
anxiously apologized , of course . Just had entered panic .
Captain Graves pulled out a silver whistle from his jacket pocket and whistled a raucous note, three
times. Nothing happened at the time , but then , as if answering a call, Captain Graves and Col
turned to the hills . By blue sky , beating in unison their powerful wings of swan, approached two
magnificent winged horses : the pegasus . Col had the bawdy heart. Seeing them for the first time ,
he realized he had just find the part that had always been missing in life. Although small drawings of
pegasus had seen in books and had wanted the images to do reality before his eyes , was not
prepared for such grace and beauty : it was as if they were the essence of all the horses and had
given wings in recognition of its speed . The largest , a brown stallion glistening muscular rump,
expertly landed the part of Captain Graves , the youngest , a uniform and glossy gray , touched down
suddenly , raising clouds of dust on impact and splattering mud stains the unpolluted riding habit
captain . Col smiled inwardly , thinking that the lack of experience of gray Pegasu was a relief , as I
was sure that he would commit a lot of mistakes at any time.
Unfazed by the entry of the young creature, mentor Col put his hand in the mane of the horse
chestnut and bowed, eyes closed in concentration signal . After whispering a few words in the ear of
the horse, the captain turned to Col. Graves
‐ This is Firewings : is the mentor Skylark ‐ Col nodded in respect ‐ Now , I suggest you do the first
steps ‐ Said Captain Graves , indicating that Col proceeded with his rod ‐ Do what you skirt naturally.
I will speak only getting into trouble . Reminds you're about to find out if it is a companion of
pegasus . If it is, will not have to teach you the basic things : will realize that already knows .
As he had often done with her little pony , Col took a few steps reaching out to put his hand under
the neck of Skylark for the purpose of the notice under your fingertips and the warmth of a
companion . At first , the gray horse seemed doubtful, and even retreated a few steps , but then ,
gathering courage, was quiet and Col allowed to touch him.
Col cleared his throat . It was as if someone had gotten inside a discharge of rockets . The energy of
the creature that had passed on to his own body through her fingers and stretched every inch of his
being . It was noted the lightweight and powerful extremities ; felt he could rise to the sky and
surround the clouds . Arched column: noticed an itch on the back, as a nascent wings were waiting
to burst through your skin . Blowing , awe , shaking the hair and noticing how energy splashed like
water droplets in the air , Col buried his head in the mane of gray horse. The animal also noticed him
and screamed in surprise . Slowly, as if a mist to rise , Col noticed he could identify thoughts that
connected the chain. Skylark was delighted , but it was prudent . Fear gave him the connection to
the human world , but was fascinated with Col. The initial intensity of energy as they struggled to
connect sent when both found the mind of another , as when a radio full of static to finish tuning the
network chosen .
" Hello ," Col said quietly . The words formed in her mind but did not have the rule .
" Welcome , human boy," got a response .
" My name is Col " .
" Welcome , Col , partner of Pegasus . "
Col 's heart was filled with joy . That was the moment I had been waiting for: the recognition of your
gift in the hands of a mythical creature . His doubts and fears vanished : he knew perfectly well what
would be his fate . The winged horses were the blood of his life, the pegasus , among all creatures ,
would be his companion species.
" It's perfect . This is how it has to be , " Col thought , while recognizing a kindred spirit in Skylark .
" All right ‐ said Skylark ‐ You and I have much to learn from each other . To me it's so strange , so
wonderful ... Want a ride? "
" Can I ? "
" It will be an honor for me . "
Col clenched his fist clutching the mane of Skylark to climb to his back .
‐ Not so fast , young man ‐ stopped Captain Graves , who had been engrossed in his conversation
with Firewings and did not notice the rapid progress of his pupil ‐ Where is the helmet and goggles
riding ?
But Col longer needed him , he was bewitched by her union with Skylark .
" Let us show the old man that can make young people ! "
Skylark snorted, shaking his tail dismissively .
Col crouched over his back and grabbed his knees as well with the horse focused to separate . At
first thought it would Col facedown on the floor , but suddenly everything changed and the uneven
grass was replaced by the softness of the air. Skylark wings waved to both sides of Col , who noticed
the tension in the neck of his mount striving to raise overweight floor muscles .
‐ Weight lot? ‐ Asked Col , distressed.
Too proud to admit that you were doing tremendous effort of his life , Skylark snorted :
‐ No, we will then lighter . You wait ‐ The Pegasu rose with an elaborate scam their white feathered
wings .
Finally , after having gained height , Skylark left outstretched wings , folded legs and handles to the
body , as if they had played a photo to jump through . Col shouted with joy as he looked down the
sides of Skylark and saw the farm down there , with tiny sheep and people the size of an ant . The
wind chilled hands and cheeks with his cold caress.
‐ We descended on crushed ? ‐ Skylark asked proudly.
‐ Why not? ‐ Col replied , eager to demonstrate his new companion who was prepared for anything.
Skylark folded wings , with the tips pointing up , and threw shot to the treetops . It was an amazing
ride : like being on a roller coaster more radical . Col was found screaming in joy, without the
slightest trace of fear . In fact, so confident in Skylark that if he had proposed a pirouette in the air ,
would have accepted .
Returning to gain height , Col saw Firewings , ridden by Captain Graves , was fast approaching .
‐ Scroll right now , young man ! ‐ Shouted the Captain Graves , gesturing exaggeratedly with stick ‐
To be the first day , we had more than enough.
The mentor was far enough away so that Col could pretend he had not heard . Skylark shook paws to
head up to the hills, was determined to stay with Col as long as possible , despite the shrill whinny
that his behavior had torn from Firewings .
‐ Take a ride through the hills and came back ‐ Prometheus Skylark Col.
The hills were spinning at his feet like an emerald green quilt that there where the sun shone
through the clouds and could play the field. The sheep , frightened by the strange shadow that
Pegasu projected on the grass , paraded as the grains of sand of a watch , following the leader sheep
from one field to another .
‐ Bad weather is posing ‐ Col said , seeing a cloud shaped anvil before him ‐ I'd better get back .
‐ No, only one turning back ‐ Said Skylark , reckless with emotion he felt.
We direct the storm cloud . Col lost sight of the hills when the huge drops of rain began to fall in the
eyes . The end might have been a good idea to put the glasses on . Beginning to get a little scared .
Surely Skylark knew what he was doing ? No, Col noted that a wave of doubt invaded his companion
. Very close lightning scared the Pegasu who overbalanced and paralyzed with fear.
‐ Straightening , Straightening ‐ warned Col , clinging to dear life while his mind imagined with great
clarity the consequences of a fall from that height .
‐ Hold on strong , young man! ‐ Shouted someone very close. Captain Graves and Firewings
appeared right from Col flying with stability and moderation in spite of the strong wind . Firewings
said the Skylark and stood beside her , guiding his student out of the storm . New in blue , Skylark
began to calm and his alarm went deep shame for his behavior .
‐ I'm sorry , mate . Sorry ‐ repeated endlessly gray horse, as they flew return to pasture .
Landing with a thud , Col rushed over the muzzle of Skylark and again straighten up , scratching his
knee .
In heaven , saw Firewings and rider approaching to land , leaving behind them the storm raging in
the hills . Now he returned to being on land , Col had time to realize that the storm did not seem to
move. How strange ! Did not affect the rest of the precious day and pastures were completely sunlit
.
‐ Now , get ready ‐ Col murmured the Skylark as Captain Graves loin Firewings down and ran to the
young man and his chestnut steed .
But , to the surprise of Col , Captain Graves was absolutely mad .
‐ Very well . A very promising start . Has a natural talent for riding young ‐ Captain Graves said ,
patting the shoulder of Col ‐ . These things happen on the first trip . I should have warned today that
the hills are fenced in because someone has their first encounter with a giant time. It could have
been much worse , believe me, they could have found himself with the giant among the clouds .
Col smiled with relief to Skylark , who lovingly stroked with the muzzle. Had passed the first test ,
possibly not with honor , but had been a hopeful beginning.
Chapter 6
The Examiner
At ten‐ thirty in the morning of Sunday , Connie listened to your bed to the sound of Citroen in the
street . Her aunt had said we thought they could not see you Coddrington until the time of
examination , and Connie saw no reason not to follow the rules of Evelyn that day . Trying to wake
up , sat up in bed and brushed her hair in mottled mirror, where his mismatched eyes returned a
frightened look in the background . Why was he doing this ? Did not have to do it , if he wanted , so
... Why did ? Out of curiosity , he supposed , but we told her aunt about curiosity and the cat ? Was
mistaking to let her aunt submit to examination for access to the Company ? Could it be dangerous?
Preparations had been very solemn . The Signori Antonelli had sung a heartfelt verse of Panis
angelicus when I left , kissing her hand as if it were not coming back to see her . Evelyn had seen
even with a mop in the lounge : clear sign that something serious was going on because not normally
devoted to housework. The small room was a bit cold housing and used that smelled of humidity and
dust. Had not touched her times Sybil Lionheart . The mantel was still decorated with the wedding
photos of Sybil in deslustrados landmarks , flanked by a statue of white marble representing a horse
out of the waves and a figurine of a bear bronze . For Connie , it had more pint mausoleum of the
living room.
Anyway , there was no sense now regret his decision to take the exam . The examiner was on the
way . The tests begin eleven, so that the front lay half hour .
Suddenly , rebelling against the secrecy of his aunt, Connie decided that , although it had supposed
he should not see the examiner , nothing could stop to take a look out the window as the car
approached.
A man in a dark suit and a tangle of brown hair fell difficultly of the passenger seat . Had very long
legs to get comfortable . Connie saw a white and thin face she looked disapprovingly dismantled the
house , but then disappeared inside to enjoy the hospitality of his aunt in the kitchen . With that
brief glance , Connie seemed fine but a banker or an insurance agent , did not fit at all with what she
had imagined it would be the bearer of the august title of " Examiner " . Did not grace that man was
examining her something .
The nerves were starting to get ahold of her . It would be better if distracted or send it to fry
asparagus. Connie got to typing on your computer to pass the time and sought a page that spoke of
the environment . Would be written as school exams test? Doubted , but since the order was that it
should remain a secret to make it work as it was because no one had told what he was going . The
best would do a test to see if it was the half‐ day local environmental issues . With this in mind we
decided to look for recent articles on related disasters and oil found in many references pages .
Removed viscera to see photos of seabirds dirty black oil , slowly dying because the fuel is prevented
from eating or going slowly poisoning . It was very unpleasant to read everything .
Almost rejoiced to see his aunt appears at the door , even more confused than when I had arrived
Signori Antonelli , to invite her down .
‐ It is the hour? ‐ Connie asked breathlessly as the mass of thoughts about returning hoped to
emerge . His aunt nodded briefly . Connie came down from his attic room following his aunt to the
bleak hallway . Evelyn pushed forward , avoiding his gaze , and disappeared into the kitchen without
saying a word .
Taking a deep breath , Connie hit with one blow and pushed the door , grimacing as rusty hinges
squeaked . The room seemed empty . Came rushing and collided with Mr Coddrington , who was
hiding behind the door . Connie was frightened , apologized and quickly retreated . Viewed closely,
still seemed less an environmentalist campaigning for a group of protest . Had the pallor of the
person passing the locked life , her hair was straight , his hands wide and ink‐stained nails, never
stopped playing with a pocket watch .
‐ So you are the cause of so much confusion and so many diseases ? ‐ He said , looking at her as if
seeing her was something nasty to him ‐ I hope you do not waste time .
The indignation has replaced the fear of Connie . It was completely unfair , Connie thought, she had
not provoked anything : they had been her aunt and friends of this .
You Coddrington marked a straight‐backed chair placed in the center of the room .
‐ Sit down , Miss Lionheart ‐ ordered , walking from one side to another , like a bobcat in a cage .
Connie sat down , crossing his arms over his chest resentfully ‐ Now , nothing I can say or ask leave
this room . If you do not approve ‐ added by dedicating a fake smile ‐ Will as if it had never happened
. Complies with the conditions ?
Connie nodded .
‐ I need your signature , please. It is to avoid future complications .
‐ According ‐ Connie agreed , scribbling his name on a book that had approached . The examiner
carefully studied your signature to prove that he had not even cheated and had signed with another
name . Connie , who was still annoyed with him , looked around defiantly and realized that his chair
was surrounded by four strange objects , which would be placed on the cardinal points of a compass
: north , a crystal , the this , a crow ; south , a green lizard and the west, a white mouse. What was all
that about?
‐ I see you saw my fellow reviewers ‐ you Coddrington said in a voice that insidiously slipped the
space between them ‐ A review always carries out the objects and animals that never lie . Each
represents one of the companies of our society: the mouse and the beings of four‐legged beasts ,
the gecko , reptiles and sea creatures , the bird, the winged beasts , and the crystal , the births of the
four elements : water, earth , air and fire .
Was saying stupidities : how creatures would be composed of four elements ? It was kind of like a
game of "animal , vegetable or mineral" badly exposed to what they wanted him to play ? Hoping
you continue Coddrington , Connie looked at the three creatures , watching her intently. As for the
crystal, could discern nothing : just stood there ... A piece of gray rock. It was all so strange and
meaningless ... But there was something in those creatures that made her nervous. He turned his
fear and his anger appeased , wings beating in his chest like a bird trying to escape from his cage .
‐ Now , when you say it, I want to stand up and extend your arms with palms down and go slowly
pointing to each object or animal . Do not stop until you have completed the entire circle. The
response should indicate which company belongs to your gift ... If they have any , of course .
How stupid ! Why would not there ? But her aunt would be waiting outside . What would be
abandoned as without even trying it ? Trying to calm herself , Connie recalled that he had heard of
clubs that relied on strange rituals for new members . Possibly this was the initiation of the Company
. Or was it all a practical joke ? You Coddrington made such a dramatic and awkward pause as
Connie , still not knowing whether to do what he had asked , he began to hear the strong beat of his
heart.
‐ Start ‐ He ordered the man .
In a split second , made the decision : throw . Rose with trembling arms and started spinning in the
center of the circle , as the examiner had indicated , certain she was doing ridiculous. When his
outstretched arms pointed to the first object , the atmosphere immediately turned . The crystal
began to glow and hum like a swarm of bees .
‐ Well, well ‐ the examiner murmured , making a note in your diary.
Connie continued spinning and the bird began flapping its wings , sending a deafening squawks
treble. You Coddrington raised his head , gaping in surprise . Thereafter , the gecko 's tail began to
shake drawing a frantic circle. The examiner dropped the pencil and notebook with a clatter . Finally
, the mouse started playing running from one side to another , hailing it and begging to take arms.
Connie looked at the circuit and dropped his arms , the sound ceased and the animals returned to
watching her intently. The girl , bewildered , looked up to you Coddrington and saw that he was
looking bewildered with terror. By taking precautions against the questioning look of Connie ,
change expression , as if he had moved the curtains to hide her emotions . Crouching low to the
ground to collect his notebook , he began to tell a series of disjointed phrases underfoot .
‐ I'm afraid we can not continue . Evaluators never behaved like this ‐ If hastened to place the crystal
in a velvet bag and tied with exaggerated force the cord of black silk ‐ No doubt , it has a definite
flair. I doubt even that is second order ‐ Returned to hold the animals in their cages , ignoring her
cries of protest ‐ was a serious mistake to take it that far. I'll have to talk about this with my
superiors .
Connie was confused .
‐ You mean suspended?
‐ For complete ‐ collected their belongings and put them under his arm wildly .
‐ But why did so much noise ?
The man paused for a moment with his hand on the doorknob , pondering his words , or possibly an
apology. Acted more as if frightened that as something else .
‐ It is assumed that only one object should resonate with every aspirant. This cacophony of sounds
was a sign of confusion , the absence of a genuine bond with any of them , opened the door ‐ I'll
send a full report of my review by mail . I must leave immediately .
You Coddrington collected all their equipment and left little room calling Evelyn a voice scream . The
sudden desire of the man to move away quickly from his presence that made Connie felt as if he had
just diagnose the sickness and feared infecting yourself. Only in the icy room, the young man heard
echoing in the hallway something like " danger " , " transgressions of the rules " and , worst of all , "
no gift " . Connie sat back down in his chair, upset , listening as you Coddrington rejected the food
they had prepared and asked them to take him to the station.
Remained seated and quiet until the main door closed a home . It had been so blunt , even so cruel
... But his verdict was clear: Connie could not belong to the Company . What would Clamworthy Col
when he had to admit that he had before him had not passed? The brief moment of grief gave way
to anger . Company stupid ! Why had not even bothered to try it ?
When Evelyn returned to take the Lord Coddrington the station , Connie prowled the kitchen
absolutely angry , but did not know who or why. Seeing the face undocked Connie , Evelyn was
preparing tea . Connie felt so humiliated by the examination which occurred even realized that for
the first time, her aunt had had a kind gesture with her.
‐ It's not your fault , Connie ‐ Evelyn said softly , as he gave her a cup of tea with milk ‐ If anyone was
to blame , we were the largest members of society: we must ensure before tasting and let things go
that far . But I 'm sure it has something ‐ added thoughtfully.
‐ Give me equal ‐ Connie barked , pushing the cup ‐ I ‐ The last we liked was that your aunt to pity . I
preferred the previous treatment, where barely existed in their eyes . At least then did not have to
worry about what Evelyn thought of his failure .
Giving a home , Connie began to run at Shaker Row , without really knowing where to go . The
problem was rather that it mattered : he realized that it mattered a lot. From the whirlwind of
emotions one thought prevailed all others never belong to the Company , would form part of what
ever desperately wanted .
Connie did not want to meet anyone from the Society in its state of bitter disappointment , so that ,
despite the bad weather kept away walking along the beach until it was night . The increasingly dark
and driven by the impending storm waves climbed the rocks like tentacles trying to drag the hidden
depths of the Hescombe channel. The sea was black humor game with hurt feelings Connie and
reassured to know that the natural world around her also stirring restless and tormented at that
precise moment . At the end , cold , hungry and tired , Connie walked back slowly to the number five
, with anger darkened by a deep dejection.
The kitchen lights were on. Connie silently approached the main door just used to anyone seeing her
. Taking off his boots and socks ‐ house, walked down the hall and came nose through the kitchen
door . Thank God he had done so because it had a whole collection of people who absolutely did not
want to see : the members of the Company , including Signori Antonelli , were gathered around the
table , talking about her.
‐ Back to tell me exactly what happened . Failed to deliver a fair verdict would've been so little time!
‐ Exclaimed the lady Clamworthy .
Connie and saw him sitting with her head down , disappointed , right from his grandmother Col .
Before him was a gift wrapped in shiny paper with a " congratulations " crowning him . Would no
longer be any good .
‐ I have not talked to her a lot ... I was so upset ... ‐ Said his aunt ‐ But he invited her to come and
then I heard a great outcry of creatures and then shot out like he had seen a ghost .
An old man with white hair speckled coppery locks fixed his eyes on Evelyn . Connie recognized him
immediately : he was the man of the mole .
‐ Noise ... Has said that the creatures made noise ? To you what do you think that, Horace ?
‐ In my life I have never met something ‐ He replaced the other man , she did not see the door ‐ Are
you sure?
‐ Yes , a lot of noise : it was alarming ‐ Evelyn assured ‐ I can not even imagine what it must be doing
Connie . And then you ran Coddrington , saying it had suspended the evidence that had not stable
gifts and it certainly was not even the second order , and asked me to take him to the train. He said
he would receive his report in writing within a few days and that his superiors would contact us
because of " flagrant breach of our rules ." I will not say it has gotten slow him down .
‐ This man has always been a fool ‐ said Horace ‐ It has no drop of warm blood in the body ; has ink
in his veins. It was bad luck to touch him in the race.
‐ Man has ink, not blood? ‐ Repeated the Signori Antonelli , confused .
‐ It is a way of speaking , Luciano ‐ Explained the man 's white hair.
‐ I should have spent more time with her. There is something strange in this exam ‐ telling followed
Horace .
‐ But all this means that my niece does not serve us. What do we do now? ‐ Evelyn asked.
Connie turned back over her bare feet and quietly went to her room.
Chapter 7
The Corner
The storm had passed. The latest fat droplets crashed into the window and slid down. Connie of
breath clouded the crystal and designed a pedal with your finger. Below , the meeting continued .
"Useless ," he wrote in the window . " I'm useless. "
The sound of chairs dragging warned : they journeyed. Running bed, covered himself with the
blanket and turned a sleepy . Just in time , because the time , her aunt opened the bedroom door
with secrecy. A ray of light penetrated the level in the room , touching the girl's head , hidden by a
bush of hair spread over the pillow . With a sigh , her aunt slowly closed the door and his footsteps
faded as they descended the stairs.
Connie slid out of bed and ran to the window again . The group was gathered in the kitchen on the
main path , expecting to leave Evelyn .
They must have decided to hold another of his expeditions amalucadas , that is not going to leave his
aunt at that hour of the night ? While waiting for her aunt to meet with others, opened a little
window to listen .
‐ Okay . Are sleeping .
‐ I'm worried about her , Francis ‐ Lady Clamworthy said the white‐haired man ‐ had to be a terrible
disappointment to her . What do you think we could do to help her ?
‐ I believe that we should leave it ‐ said , looking out the window . Connie crouched ‐ There are more
way to demonstrate that you have the gift. Today rely heavily on these tests . If the girl I saw in the
mole , and I am convinced that yes , I'd rather put my faith in your abilities before believing in the
Ivor Coddrington as examiner.
His words were the best consolation that Connie could have received . The man had seen with Scark
and believed that he had a gift , whatever it was it for them . Maybe it was a special relationship
with the animals . If so, she definitely had an ace up his sleeve. So it was not necessarily the end .
You Coddrington could have been mistaken . Perhaps it was not so useless.
While his mood went from disappointment to the challenge , recalled the strange behavior of the
examiner . It was as if he had desired to suspend the precise moment that the raven croaked and
therefore had not left room for second opinions . What he had seen the man to scare both ? There
was a way to find it : on one hand, you had hinted Coddrington much and besides , Connie was
determined to prove that he was wrong and she had inherited from her family . But what to do ? The
examiner had not told him . Well, maybe it was already time to start playing by their own rules and
not with the Company . The only way she could think to get the proof was to catch up to their
members and see how they acted . So would show them that she could do it even better . Sure !
Would teach them to approach without scaring seagulls . If that does not convince them, nothing
would. But you should hurry up chimneys wanted to go with them that night .
Connie ran downstairs and sheathed the parka and boots . I'd already decided what he would do:
ran enough the path that skirted the garages instead of going to the High Street , before they come
to the mole .
Nobody saw her running into the darkness of the back streets of Hescombe except one color jelly cat
walking on a narrow fence. Sensing that something unusual was going to happen , Madame Cresson
went to see Connie pass , dropped from his mouth and the wounded mouse ran behind her on his
velvet paws .
Connie paused as he stepped on the stones of the quay.
‐ What boat was it? ‐ She whispered breathlessly , bending painfully to realize that his plan had gaps
. Recalled that Col had spoken the boat of his grandmother Friday : had a weird name , it was
something related to water. giving a nervous glance over his shoulder just in case others came , ran
the tiny docking port. Bessie , Ocean Pride , Selkie . Come on, quick ! Ah ! There it was : Water Sprite
. It was a small boat and there were not many places where it hide. Jumping on board , Connie
pushed an awning rolled under a bench, doing the proper place to slide behind him. Ignoring the
impression of icy water that soaked his jeans as he settled , was about to be plugged when the cat
also jumped on the boat , startling her .
‐ Madame Cresson ‐ hissed Connie ‐ Do not try to stop me ! ‐ The cat closed his yellow eyes and
purred softly , slowly moving the tail from side to side ‐ So just come to watch me ? ‐ The cat yawned
and moved to accommodate beside Connie ‐ Okay , but do not make me sneeze !
A murmur of voices in the dock Connie announced that it was time to return the tilt to his place .
Was incomodadíssimo be tight under the seat : waiting hurry to make themselves into the sea
before they literally freeze your feet .
‐ Okay, Signori Antonelli ‐ said the voice of the man of gray hair ‐ you will with Horace and Evelyn in
Banshee , Col , you will lead us to his grandmother and me in the Water Sprite .
Connie noticed how the boat sank slightly when climbing two people on board: one of a jump , the
other more gently . The engine came to life sending a worm vibrations that did shake the bloated
body of Connie .
‐ Loose the chains ! ‐ Connie recognized the voice of Col.
The vessel returned to sink a bit when someone jumped inside with his pirouettes . The roar of the
engine changed to a softer tone and the boat began to move. A minute later , a more abrupt
bamboleios hinted that Connie had left the port pins . Madame Cresson yawned again and slid the
girl next door . Connie wanted to grab her, but the cat ran like silk between my fingers .
‐ What does the cat on board? ‐ You heard the lady exclaim Clamworthy .
‐ No idea . When I went up did not see ‐ the man said .
‐ Mmm ... Dr. Brock ‐ said Col cabin helm ‐ believes that is a good idea to let us come ? The final ,
mermaids are half birds , no?
‐ Yes , it is true , but now we can not go back ‐ He replaced Dr. Brock .
‐ This expedition is not a good idea , Francis ‐ protested Mrs. Clamworthy impatient ‐ I doubt the
Signori Antonelli take anything from them. Already told us this: only a true companion of these
mermaids could listen to his corner without perishing .
‐ There is no choice : we must try it again. I do not know you , but I can not live thinking that more
O'Neills may end up clashing against our hull ‐ stated Dr. Brock ‐ They all hearing protectors ?
This last comment went unnoticed Connie , who had stopped listening at the word " mermaid " .
Crossed before the name of those creatures ; had caught his attention and his imagination was
awakened a few months , while reading in his class before , some history about the ancient Greeks .
It had charmed the disordered chain of associations which had taken the name of that dangerous
mythological being the squeaky sound that was employed to warn of a danger . But mermaids ,
these monsters who pushed the sailors to death with their beautiful songs , were only a fable , no?
Connie , tight under the seat , the next quarter of an hour was made eternal. Via a pair of red rubber
boots through a tear in the awning. He supposed he would Clamworthy lady sitting on the bench .
Connie began to pass over his head to make a worthy appearance would be very difficult . What
would I say? How would explain his presence ? Penetrate an exit Society had seemed a good idea on
land , but now it seemed crazy.
Col stopped the engine .
‐ That everyone put the guards ! ‐ Ordered Dr. Brock . Connie saw the lady's hand Clamworthy slid
the bag resting at his feet and took a couple of those earplugs that were already familiar to him ‐ and
possibly have to protect ourselves better and to put in Col side of the rudder .
‐ It served me very last time ‐ If you heard a scream Col.
‐ No, but at least we have something under that guard against . At the bow , almost lead me .
The bench creaked and red boots disappeared . Connie glanced at before he had covered himself :
no one . They should all be at the rear of the vessel. With difficulty crawling on his elbows , Connie
went out of his hiding place , but remained in the thick darkness , away from the light of the
wheelhouse . You should not worry : not looking at her . They were all three together watching the
eight black rocks that rose to starboard . Brock doctor had taken his binoculars and focused on the
top of the tallest chimney . Another boat swayed in the sea , not far away, and his passengers were
also watching for any movement on the rocks . The Signori Antonelli , the bow , with the stretched
arm , took a deep breath and began to sing a song . His words were lost in the night breeze , but his
sharp tone came to the ears of Connie . There was something strange in music : of tune with the roar
of the wind and the waves chapinho . Connie gave goosebumps , like when the chalk squeaks on a
blackboard. The man fell silent and she thanked him : a discordant note had ceased and the world
could regain his calm .
Connie waited to see what else they would do if by chance I could find out why the gulls also
irritated . The anxiety provoked thinking about what to say when they found decreased and , as I sat
there, stroking Madame Cresson , stormed to a surprising calm . The rocking of the boat and the
sound of waves crashing against the defenses had a reassuring quality. Started humming to herself .
The hum turned into a song without words, but quite a hum that rose and fell to the rhythm of the
sea. After gathering confidence , sang louder: the end, no one could hear her , because everyone
took these ridiculous hearing protectors . Moreover, he was convinced that was what he should do .
Without restrictions , the notes came from his lips , a budding musical fountain hidden in the depths
of your being and she does not even know she had . The difference from the corner of Signori
Antonelli , Connie knew his harmony with the surroundings , rising effortlessly to the stars , dancing
merrily over the waters . Everything has come together to enhance the song , nature as a whole
played his keys as if it were a huge organ, the girl accompanying notes . His song was growing to
refer later. Connie waited . The world seemed to have shut her : the wind stopped , including the
waves forwarded .
Then came : the principle was so soft it was not even safe to have it heard . As he was charging force
noticing it more clearly : a song of response to various voices that rose and curled like a flock of
seagulls flying d aquatint of moonlight . It was elegant, intricate , beautiful . As I watched the sky
eight huge birds rose spiral , each landing at the top of a rock , with its gray and white wings shining
in the moonlight . At first believed they were herring gulls , but ... There were no seagulls : They
played behind his human head, with half‐open wings , screaming to the stars , the moon , Connie .
The girl let out a gasp of surprise: I had never heard anything so wild , so powerful . Wished to rise to
join the voices soar above the waves with them , challenging the sea with their dexterity of flight on
the ever‐changing surface. But despite feeling that momentum , knew that at the center of all that
whirlwind of emotions was a quiet place in the middle . While noticing the sharp edge of the corner
cutting his soul , he knew he could not hurt her . She had control .
A cry to your right. Connie turned and saw Col snapping his head around the cabin, with open eyes
like saucers with panic , stumbling to her on a pile of cords strewn across the floor until he tripped
and fell in a hurry how long it was on the deck .
‐ Connie , cover your ears! squat ! ‐ Shouted . But it seemed too far irrelevant compared to the song
that ran through his veins like silver fire . When he looked back the sea , two of mermaids had high
flight for her. Madame Cresson ruffled his hair and stood snorting while mermaids skillfully landed
beside her , brushing it under the wingtips .
‐ Shaft ‐ just one of them said . His voice was a prolongation of obsessive song that still resonated in
the ears of Connie .
The couple met on two pairs of dark , ancient and solemn eyes , but " different " . Although they
seem human by the way , his expression belonged to a different world , an earlier time.
‐ Vim ‐ Repos Connie with a whisper , haunted by the wild beauty of the silvery face of the sirens ,
the purity of the lines of the nose and cheeks , which gradually merged with the head and neck
covered with feathers . A soft white hair stirring in the breeze , whispering against her skin Connie .
‐ You must come with us ‐ declared the mermaid . As in a dream , Connie nodded , bewitched by the
deep dark eyes . It seemed she could immerse herself in them and at sea , launch yourself without
ever touching the bottom .
The creature raised a claw . Connie listened Col scream, the cat mewed , but she had no time to calm
them down , since a pair of claws closed around the sleeves of his jacket and had high covering .
Leaving far below the water with the feet dangling precariously over the waves , Connie walked the
short path between the boat and the rocks hanging from the clutches of mermaids as a rag doll . He
closed his eyes very strong , terrified of falling into the water . The two sirens placed in the highest
chimney . The other six flew to her , surrounding her , murmuring his welcome , his eyes shining
brightly in the moonlight . Then who had spoken first insisted Connie to follow her . The mermaid
guided by a raised covered steps of coastal grasses, carved on one of the slopes of garnet rock.
Connie 's down almost paralyzed by his fear of heights . Raised them slipped and stepped afforded
breathtaking views of the waves . With relief , came to a small carved into the cliff wall chamber. The
pit , topped by other rocks , could not see the boat, and Connie passed fleetingly over his head
thinking what would be Col and his aunt everything . However , he could not devote much time to
this thought because he was the center of a circle of mermaids .
‐ We've been waiting for you ‐ said the leader.
Connie noted shatter his good judgment and spreads the sand .
‐ Me ? How knew that was coming ?
‐ They told us that ‐ Mermaid gently entered the cave , leaving their tracks in the sandy ground, even
if it encarapitar a rock . His sisters looked up , spectators , causing a rustle with their wings , filling
the air with saline essence.
‐ Are safe to be talking to the correct person ? Might if they were waiting for another ? And by the
way , my name is Connie ‐ If stopped , noticing as he dried his nervous stammer . It was evident that
she hoped to ; knew deep in his heart since he had heard her singing .
‐ Connie ‐ The mermaid said her name with great delicacy , as if it were a new sound he wanted to
savor , and continued ‐ I'm Gull Wings and these are my sisters : Lovely , Eco Sea , White Song , Sea
Foam , voice of Concha , Wave Whispers and Breath of Pluma .
The sirens were nodding as that presented . Connie almost did not see them in the darkness of the
grave ; distinguished only eight forms with some white glow where there plumados their necks
caught the moonlight and glittered before his eyes .
‐ And I 'm his mate ? ‐ Connie asked , believing understand the comment that the lady was in
Clamworthy boat.
‐ Oh, no ‐ Gull Wings smiled raising his soft voice to convert it into something like the distant cry of a
seagull .
Connie 's heart shrank .
‐ No? So I'm going to die ? I heard her singing ...
‐ He heard it and did not perish . Still does not understand , Connie . It is our companion and yet is. It
is a very strange creature ... Even stranger than us. It's what they call a universal companion . You
will not ever connected to a single creature like most members of society: you are free to move
between all species of beasts and beings . All recognize him .
‐ I felt attached to you when I heard your song .
‐ And we , when we sang you, but inside you'll find many songs to sing to many creatures . We feel
honored to have been the first ‐ Sisters of Gull Wings murmured his thanks , joining the rustling of its
wings to the sound of the wind that shook the coastal vegetation .
‐ I do not understand .
‐ No, not the means , but understand . It is your destiny . And that's what brought you to us .
The words of Gull Wings did crack in a part of Connie : Yes , indeed it had seemed to end acudindo .
It was as if everything in her life had gone damming for this moment , guiding it that way. But he also
knew that there was a more powerful reason that was there tonight . The Company wanted to talk
to those creatures . Brock doctor had said that there was something more O'Neills . Finally , with a
terrible pang in the stomach , he realized what he had meant . Was among killer . However , a part
of it understood them : a thirst for vengeance coursing through his veins formed part of her as her
own blood . Can that something had happened also to Connie veins when the sirens had sung in
unison so that he could be tempted to taste the power they had controlled for so long .
‐ But , Gull Wings , something more bring me to the rocks . And those people out there too ‐ Connie
waved signaling the sea where the boats were ‐ know the danger they are in ? ‐ Mermaids seriously
nodded their glossy feathered heads ‐ So we know what the refinery and ships , no?
Gull Wings croaked emitting a squeak similar to the gravel underfoot sound.
‐ We know . And we know what those stupid Society for the Support of Mythical Creatures want to
tell us . Want to tell us that if we attack these monsters pollutants that abomination whose seat or
sink a tanker on these shores , many will die , but the ships will continue coming. They want to
threaten us that we will discover ‐ Mermaid waved her down in disgust ‐ But what is your advice ? ‐
Sneered in a voice that rose to become almost a hiss ‐ What shall we ? Where shall we go ? Forced
them into exile in often . Many of our world think that the time of planting was reached . And we will
fight back !
‐ Who says that? ‐ Connie asked , startled but intrigued by the words of Gull Wings ‐ Who convinced
them to drown these men ?
‐ There's no harm in you know ... Logo know ‐ answered the mermaid with a cruel smile that
widened the windows of his nose as if he had caught the scent of blood ‐ Kullervo .
Connie that name does not say anything, but was alarmed to learn that the logo would know who
had insisted to resort to violence .
‐ Who is ? A member of the Company ?
The sirens went back to laugh in chorus .
‐ No ‐ said Gull Wings with a smile ‐ It is one of us . Want to release us from half solutions and
methods desacertados Society . Ruled us for a long time , but they have achieved after so many
centuries ? Nothing . According to them , we must move again , we must continue acting according
to the saying of men. The Company is a human deception in league with polluters and destroyers of
the earth . It is time that we, the creatures , go out to fight. But fear not , Connie : when we do,
asseguraremo us that you are safe.
‐ But I do not want to be safe if my friends are in danger . Gull Wings , should listen. I believe that the
Society is trying to help really. Kullervo thought maybe the wrong ? Are you saying they do a terrible
thing . There has to be another solution .
‐ We have heard : the Company may not offer us anything .
‐ But dying innocent men ! There must be some other way of getting here peacefully follow ! Give
me time to think about it !
Gull Wings dug feathers and looked at her sisters .
Connie knew his fate hung from a wire and the slightest breeze could cause the balance to tilt to one
side or the other .
‐ It is the nature of a universal ensure even the insignificant lives that easily perish in our corner . You
have until the winter storms , Partner ‐ Gull Wings declared , gesturing to dissolve the circle ‐ Then
cometh Kullervo . So , if you do not find otherwise , will then declare war and when we carry out our
plan of attack to one of these monstrous vessels .
‐ But what if you need more time ?
‐ We can not give you more time . You have to suffice . Kullervo not wait . Stay here . Now let's eat.
‐ How will A. .. ?
But the conversation ended . One by one , the mermaids came out of the pit raising flight to catch in
cloak of night.
Ali alone , Connie wondered what it would be . The sirens had not said anything to give it back to
solid ground and she could not get off the rock unless you leave him wings . Your aunt must be dead
for concern . Appeared the nose piece of the ocean that could see the edge of the cliff : there was no
boat could not see anything more than the sparkle of the water , the rippling quietly iridescent black
as a crow 's wing . She was sure the sirens did not want to do any damage, but had not had any
companion until then possibly did not know that humans also needed to eat and drink to survive .
Could not stay in that pit hanging . But what could I do but wait for them to come back and beg to be
left a lonely place to shore where he could return to the Hescombe ?
� � �
Waking with a start , Connie found nestled in a bed with a similar nest. Noticed the bits of skin and
intensely sprigs smelled of fish , but he was strangely comfortable . When he regained consciousness
he saw that it was because his back was leaning against the side of toasty warm down of a mermaid
‐ " Gull Wings " thought ‐ that breathed slowly in his deep sleep , with his head under the wing .
But what had awakened so suddenly ? Looking for the best exit to leave the nest without disturbing
your bedmate , Connie came crawling to the entrance to the cave to look outside . The girl let out a
strangled yelp and rubbed his eyes as a flame just showed you what the night had been hiding . Ali ,
rising and falling with outstretched wings are huge , had a dragon ruby color ; mounted on its back
was a man with hair like snow . Not like a dream , although he could well be. A second blaze . This
time he saw that the fire proceeded from the mouth of the dragon and that Dr. Brock was making
gestures to look up . Petrified , haunted by what had just witnessed , Connie took a moment to
understand : had gone to rescue her , but how could not land in the cave , she wanted to climb to
the top of the rock.
Rising to his feet with difficulty, asked if he should awaken some mermaid was going to explain that .
After a second of reflection , decided that his reaction was unpredictable : both could react by
attacking Dr. Brock as leaving from . Would not risk it . He felt bad having to slip out that way ,
almost as if you were cheating . Instinctively , he grabbed a stick and a message scrawled on the
floor of sand. " I'll be back soon . . Connie " It seemed a trite message , was not even sure if they
could read , but there was time for many explanations .
Connie had not forgotten the dangerous descent down the stone steps . In the darkness , without
any mermaid who then was convinced to let foot and eventually fall . The sunrise was to rescue her :
almost halfway , the trickiest part of the climb, a flush on the eastern horizon gave him enough light
to overcome the latest projections . Immediately grabbed a firm grip that dragged the scaly side of
dragon.
‐ If you grab my waist , let's ‐ said Dr. Brock .
Connie was about to reply to him , but he saw it was useless : Dr. Brock wore earplugs . Doing what
they had ordered , he grabbed the man's jacket . Less evil that clung well because , if not, with the
jolt gave the dragon would have come to separate the shot into the air . Creaking and roaring like
huge cuts of leather whipping wind, the vast dragon wings lifted the load from the top of the rock.
Once over the sea , the dragon rushed in a fall that would have stopped the heart of anyone to get
going by air currents , a short distance from the sea , nearly plowing the waves . Connie had shrunk
panic in the fall , but now returning to rise beginning to enjoy the awesome feeling of riding on the
loins of a dragon . Realizing the joy of the creature in flight, Connie lost her fear of heights . The
wings whistled and crackled as the canvas sails that fill with the strong breeze . Reached his nose the
smell of sulfur intermittent puffs of dragon fire and noticed the grateful warmth of the body on
which rode. Would be astride a fire ! The sea reflected the night sky , but when the dragon let out
his breath , Connie liked the scarlet and gold glimmer, like a shooting star , in the water .
Soon , very soon , the dragon spiral down to look for a place to land the cliff. When touched earth,
Connie hatched against Dr. Brock . However , fellow Dragons managed to neither of them fell.
Already on land , the doctor slid to the floor and offered his hand to help her to Connie .
‐ Safe and sound , sky ‐ Said with a smile , taking the hearing protectors .
‐ Thank you for coming to get me ‐ He replaced it , without really knowing how to express his
gratitude for having become so risky .
‐ Give thanks to the Jargon ‐ Repos Brock doctor, pointing to the dragon .
With beginnings , Connie looked his steed well . Red and golden dragon's scales were soft as the fish
, the tanned skin of his wings gleamed sunshine , showing an embroidered veins , but what captured
the attention of the young man was his face , swinging his forked tongue , his powerful jaws and
their yellow reptilian eyes . Jargon was bigger and powerful than any other creature she had seen : it
was like a cry of nature in a room where only whispers . Crossing with the unflinching look dragon ,
Connie realized that he was also examining and wished that I did not think that had caused all the
confusion of purpose .
‐ Thank you ‐ I said , nodding respectfully .
The dragon nodded twice, once to her and another to Dr. Brock and fell of the edge of the cliff .
Emerging again his fall, flapped to the horizon. While spinning, penetrated the first ray of sun under
a cloud illuminating the sides of the dragon with a golden glow. Connie felt a lump in his throat: he
had never seen anything so majestic as a dragon flying straight into the heart of the dawn, never
forget that moment.
Chapter 8
A Universal Partner
‐ Will I have problems ? ‐ Asked Connie .
Dr. Brock followed the coastal path down queued India between grass, brambles and thorn bushes
wet with dew. The air smelled of clay rich in humus with a touch of saltpeter .
‐ Why have surprised us as he has done ? Yes , you'll have problems ‐ shouted over his shoulder ‐
Surely your aunt will have something to tell you about it when you get home . But by visiting the
mermaids ... ‐ The Brock doctor paused to wipe the glasses with a silk scarf ‐ No. So , you will not
have problems . It was a very brave , but dangerous gesture, but this is the spirit of a true companion
. Had to fulfill his destiny and discover that , in reality , is a companion of mermaids .
‐ But if I'm not ‐ Connie replied .
‐ No? ‐ The Brock doctor again put his glasses and looked curiously ‐ Well of course it is, if not, would
not be here !
‐ No. .. They told me I'm not your mate ... Or at least not her only . I am what is called a universal
companion .
Brock doctor staggered slightly, as if Connie had punched .
‐ Those were his exact words? ‐ Asked the man. She nodded . Brock doctor scratched his forehead as
if trying to reorder the ideas physically putting in its place ‐ Well, that explains why you have done
Jargon bowed his head. Had been surprised ‐ said thoughtfully ‐ is wonderful news ! You know how
many there are now universal companions , Connie ?
‐ No. How ?
‐ A. And I'm on his side . There appeared no new universal companion for nearly a century . And in
the British Isles is about a decade we had no : Reginald Cony since died . I'm almost certain that the
last of the world died last year at a very old age in Argentina. Many members of the Society were
beginning to think that the universal gift had died with the demise of the last great mythical species.
It is a very special gift , Connie , but leads problems and responsibilities ‐ Dr. Brock added , soberly .
Started walking , looking , undoubtedly more time to absorb the news before saying anything more .
Enjoying the silence , Connie found the last words of the doctor. Did not understand all this talk
about the mythical creatures . Indeed , had ceased to understand it all when he realized that
suddenly , the world was inhabited by mermaids and dragons .
On reaching a fence, Dr. Brock stopped before the wooden ladder that allowed pass to the other
side , drew the backpack thermos and poured two cups of tea.
‐ I believe that it is time to break the fast. Riding on the loins of a dragon opens the seat and do not
believe that mermaids were very generous offering snacks ... ‐ He sat on the stairs and gave the girl a
biscuit to accompany the tea ‐ And I think I also owe you an explanation ‐ He patted on the wooden
bar , inviting her to sit beside him . I think not introduce ourselves as is due . Francis 'm Brock . As
you may guess, your aunt and I are members of the Society for the Support of Mythical Creatures . It
is an ancient foundation created to protect these creatures and avoid their extinction .
Connie looked at him questioningly .
‐ Mythical ? But that does not mean there are not ?
The man laughed .
‐ Exactly . That's what it is supposed to think. Seem all crazy , is not it? Hear me well . At first , the
main task of the Society was to avoid the senseless killing of mythical creatures at the hands of man .
Dragons , for example , had reached the gates of extinguishing the fault of the young gentlemen of
armor that considered a good sport to hunt even more peaceful . As for unicorns , doctors and
pharmacists have come to value both their horns that only a handful left . Will have almost a
millennium , our founding Directors , I mean , the first universal companion, Abbess Hildegard , and
eight of their friends , decided that they would put an end to that. Would have to do something or
not survive any major species . Thus formed the Society in order to convince people not to believe in
the existence of these creatures and these were no longer white hunters , were already legal or
furtive . Our Directors have employed various fora , to the village market, to circulate the idea that
these creatures were only characters in songs and legends , tales for boys . The final , who would you
want to hunt an animal of this kind to people tachava crazy for only proclaim to have seen it ? A
brilliant strategy , really .
The man gave her a broad smile , she could not help returning , despite the confusion and doubts .
Really had spent the night in the nest of a mermaid and had ridden the loins of a dragon ? How
would not believe this kind gentleman who spoke of mythical creatures ?
‐ Currently , our work became more difficult ‐ continued Dr. Brock ‐ Besides maintaining the secrecy
surrounding the beasts and mythological beings , we also have to fight to save the last places where
you can still survive. Humans spread across the earth so that few are already the unexplored spaces .
Life for our creatures became a long history of betrayals and changes that have diminished their
ranks .
After all , there are some positives . Some creatures can exist in full human civilization thanks to the
amazing ability of people not to believe what his eyes see , especially if not squaring with the
rational point of view of our world ‐ he said this , his blue eyes twinkled behind his glasses intensely
golden hoops .
Connie knew he could see how his doubts and was clinging to their " rational " beliefs . An inner
voice spoke in favor of the doctor : he had seen a dragon , certainly , and had assembled. How could
he explain that their common sense?
‐ Besides these things , there are many creatures that can only survive in the wild . Mermaids ,
creatures that most concern us now are one of these species . Need inaccessible coastal stops ‐ said ,
noting that part of the ocean where we saw the chimneys as black needles on the horizon ‐ far from
any human intervention for their own survival and , I might add , for the safety of those who could
cross into his path . You see, not all creatures are harmless .
‐ That yes I believe ‐ Connie stated terminator . And , recalling the fierce eyes of the sisters , their
doubts evaporated . What had happened , so why would it not be right all of the Company ?
‐ Typically , in these cases , we recommend the creatures who move , since our society almost has no
power to stop the tide of industrial development . However , the sirens do not want to talk to us. I'm
afraid I feel they have had to turn away many times in the past and we decided to take a more
radical step for your account . I think you know what I mean . Want revenge . These poor men are
the first victims , but if they think will frighten and play the company Axoil killing a few employees ,
are very misleading . There is big money at stake : whatever happens , the company will grab their
enclave as a clam on a rock . Can that mermaids do not want us to hear , but will have to change .
‐ They told me that they would say ‐ Connie intervened , breaking up the package of your chocolate
bar ‐ They say the company is part of the human .
‐ Well of course not ! ‐ Dr. Brock exclaimed indignantly ‐ are completely mistaken if they think that
from us !
‐ They also say that someone is going to come and planned to sink a ship .
‐ A tanker ? So it is proposed. Suspected she was baking something fat, but was not sure . However,
are mistaken if they believe that it will get something . I want Axoil away from here as much as
them, but I know that the accident would account as an unforeseeable disaster and vessels that
follow come . And how many accidents there until they discovered the mermaids ? Indeed , what
would these shores after one of these " accidents " ? How many animals and people would have to
die?
‐ I do not know ‐ Connie confessed . Began to feel quite helpless with everything he heard ‐ But they
say the war is . Are hoping that someone will come to winter. Looks like Kullervo consider their
leader.
‐ Kullervo ! ‐ Brock exclaimed the doctor ; spasmodically waved a hand pouring tea on his pants to
ride dragon ‐ You sure about that ?
Connie shrugged .
‐ That told me .
Brock doctor was silent , not even dried tea , which flowed by the pant leg of his pants on the grass.
‐ Then ‐ finally said , shaking his head ‐ Rumors coming from the north are certain . I heard that some
dragons and also visited a few giants of the time . Probably have also gone to see the others . But did
not want to believe it .
‐ But who is ? It is a mermaid ? ‐ Asked Connie increasingly frightened by the deep concern of man .
‐ It's a good question . No, it's not a mermaid , but none of us are safe from all of that is because no
one from our side survived an encounter with him . Lives , or perhaps I should say , has its roots in
Finland . We know it is a mythological being , an evil spirit that increasingly grows stronger feeding
noon environmental imbalance that we humans , we cause on earth . Some say it is a shaman , a
being who can communicate with all creatures ... Like you , sky .
‐ It is a universal companion ?
‐ Oh, no ‐ Brock doctor laughed bitterly ‐ Universal may be , but the companion is far from his
ambitions . I believe it is but as well as a whirlwind or a black hole that absorbs inexorably in their
evil plans to everyone who dares to approach . When a creature takes its path is virtually impossible
to bring it back . Gets so caught , so the mercy of your lies , that all humans are now the enemy , the
oppressor . It is a tragedy that the mermaids feel they are choosing freedom to act without restraint,
while in reality are choosing captivity . Certainly believe it serves their cause , but when you have
tied well end up being their slaves . Only interested unite to your goal .
‐ Your goal ?
‐ The eradication of mankind .
Connie staggered , as if he'd just get a punch in the stomach. His mind could not grasp what he had
just heard .
‐ But they say it was the Society that ruled long ago and he 's helping .
‐ Our rules , Connie , are nothing beside his yoke of steel . We have rules , laws upholding the
peaceful coexistence whenever possible . Therefore despise us mermaids . Since they were created ,
their element was chaos . What should we possibly can expose is that they have these instincts
repressed for a long time .
‐ Do not move : Also, I'm safe . We have to find another way to save them ‐ Connie said with
conviction .
‐ Have I would like , but the Company can not draw manga solutions as the magician who takes
rabbits out of his hat . For years , I had to see how my dragons retreated again and again . On
occasion , I also felt the temptation to advise a violent resistance , as it always does Kullervo , but
retained my belief that it would only bring more suffering and the end of the creatures who want to
protect . If dragons ceased to be after the protective shadow of the myth , do you think it would take
very hunted to extinguish them ? Maybe a few retained as curiosities caged in a zoo , but not for
long : the dragons do not survive behind bars.
Brock doctor hesitated , staring at the sediment cup for inspiration .
‐ I think it's time that the Company open your eyes to the threat of Kullervo The man looked at her
with blue eyes darkened by the news that he had done to get there ‐ increasingly has more fans: is
gathering in its ranks such forces , if liberassem uncontrollably , could devastate entire continents .
The giants of weather have already done too much damage . Says it will come in the winter ?
‐ Yes , and say to the mermaids that I have to meet with him . Heard of me .
Connie believed he had seen a flash of panic crossed his face Brock doctor , but the man could
composed as to offer him a reassuring smile .
‐ So we have to be prepared for your arrival ‐ said with decision ‐ But promise me you will not accept
to meet with him voluntarily . Do not know anyone who has survived an encounter with him .
‐ I do not want to meet with him ‐ assured Connie ‐ Who would want , if it is as bad as you say?
‐ Good girl ‐ And , carrying the backpack on his back, he added ‐ Oh, and that it is a universal
companion ... I would keep it for the moment . Leave that for now, others think that is a companion
of mermaids . I will write a letter to the Directors of the Company . It was clear that Ivor Coddrington
was much more incompetent when examined you , but even so , will be a difficult obstacle if we
want to save that joins the Orpheus Society program.
‐ The program Orpheus ?
‐ Your training . It's still does not know about it being fellow creatures : have to learn many things
from them , and us. As a universal companion , I'd say have a good way.
� � �
Col not seen Connie until Tuesday , since his aunt had insisted that the girl stayed at home resting his
particular odyssey . I was intrigued to know how he had arranged his shy classmate with a violent
creatures such as mermaids . Still looked amazing than they had hidden . Could not wait , so assailed
the playground .
‐ Connie , okay ? ‐ Asked path from the picnic table on the other side of the courtyard , ignoring the
calls of his friends to join the game of football .
‐ Yes .. I believe so ‐ seemed somewhat blurred and looked with a strange look in his eyes . No
wonder : often, they'd just join the Society needed a few weeks to get used to seeing the world as it
is.
‐ What happened ? ‐ Col gave a nervous glance over his shoulder to prove that no one could hear .
Justin was concentrating on kicking the ordinance and no longer watched .
‐ It was good.
He talked as if every word was an effort . Was still adjusting to the news of his gift , an extraordinary
gift that away from the rest of the people . I used to be different, but now that they had explained
the reason for its rarity had the feeling that his life had changed irrevocably . Knowing that it was a
universal define your actions and your future . It was so exciting ... Wanted to share the news with
Col and ask for advice, but recalled the time that Dr. Brock was asked to keep the secret . Thus ,
described what happened to grand gestures . Guard the news for another time and merely said :
‐ Mermaids accepted me and we were talking . Then believe that he had forgotten to go home and
Dr. Brock came to my rescue with Jargon .
Col stared at the face of Connie , surprised again by the curious contrast between the frail figure
who had before and the extraordinary adventure that had lived .
‐ What ? Who rode on a dragon ? Do not know how lucky it is! I take years waiting for my first
meeting and had not even dreamed of riding on a dragon , and you shall all at once to the few weeks
I discovered the Society ! ‐ The enthusiasm aroused Col and laughed for the first time.
‐ But I was afraid, you know? ‐ Added her to comfort him .
‐ This is the least ... A dragon ! And the mermaids !
‐ Okay , I admit it : it was brilliant ‐ 's eyes shone with excitement to relive the feeling of traveling the
loins of a dragon.
‐ Daria whatever for doing what you did on Sunday ‐ Col said , putting the hair in place and proving
that no one is watching ‐ And I'm glad you now understand us as it is due.
‐ And I ‐ she admitted , despite the small prick of guilt to be hiding the rest of the truth ‐ And you
said that you had scratched a huge seabird ! I was so angry with you all ...
‐ Nor turned away much of the truth , no? Anyway , I'm glad to be of third order , like me.
‐ Third‐ order? ‐ No doubt much was to learn of the Company . There were so many things we do not
understand ...
‐ No one said this yet? ‐ Asked Col. She shook her head . He smiled . Demonstrate he knew ‐ Okay , it
will be better that I tell . The Company recognizes three orders ‐ the score extending the fingers ‐
The first is the companion pets , what we would call an animal lover . The second order is of those
who have a special bond with an animal species : snake charmer , men whispering to horses ... All of
these belong to this group . The third order , only for members of the Society , is the roommate of a
mythical creature in concrete. The are my pegasus . As her aunt are fairies death . Brock doctor, as
you know , is fellow Dragons .
‐ But as you know what your companion species?
‐ It is really very simple : carefully study any special bond with the creatures of second order. It is
assumed that it is examining . Knew that I would be destined to pegasus because I always had a
special affinity with horses . I do not understand why your test came out so badly ... Had not heard
of any previous case . But that reminds me ‐ and buried his hand in his bag ‐ Here , I brought you
this.
He put his hand on the gift that Connie had seen on the kitchen table . Tore the package : contains
an illustrated copy of The Odyssey , with the image of a Greek hero tied to a pole , surrounded by
mermaids singing , on the cover .
‐ What do you think ? ‐ Col said with a smile ‐ It is better if you read it again to see her friends .
Chapter 9
Axoil
Evelyn , with another provision more protective for Connie , surprised her by offering a volunteer to
take the car to the girl and her friends to Chartmouth , where they went to interview on Wednesday
with Mr. Quick . Connie knew that his aunt felt by the company and moved to offer . She did not
realize that was under protection, informally, thanks to some suggestions that Evelyn had received
Doctor Brock .
‐ Only I will set foot in this building with a condition ‐ said her aunt , looking in the rearview
passengers . Had managed to cram into the tiny car of the woman, but the three girls were
oppressed in the backseat ‐ And is that this will not turn into good advertising for them . Ensure that
will put totally in your questions about the environment , you do not have to regret having them
taken .
‐ Ah , quiet , Miss Lionheart ‐ Anneena said , moving from excitement.
Col launched a suspicious looking over his shoulder . Connie lurched uncomfortably . Now
understand why Col engaged both in not drawing attention to the dead : it sought to protect the
mermaids . Connie hoped Anneena fulfilled tract and atesse to ecologists questions .
The headquarters of Axoil GB ( Great Britain ) was a swanky building , all glass and shiny , erect
painting in an industrial area called Business Park , within walking distance of the port and passenger
terminal. The newly planted tracts of grass and stunted trees of the driveway indicated that the
building was recently completed . Evelyn parked the car near the entrance , in a plot that put "
Executive Director " , alongside a brand new black BMW to .
‐ Miss Lionheart , guess I should not park here ‐ Anneena said , pointing to the sign .
‐ And why not? ‐ Evelyn replied , dryly ‐ I'm sure that if you put me to think , will be director of
something .
Anneena turned to seek the support of Connie , but the girl merely shrugged , because I already
knew enough to know her aunt when she was useless to argue .
Evelyn caused them to pass through the revolving a hall decorated with plastic plants where a
beautiful young woman answered the door phones .
‐ Sit down . Someone will come to pick them up then ‐ the receptionist chirped , looking at them
with a smile from ear to ear , but forced.
Leather sofas sizzled embarrassingly when the girls sat next to Rupa and the photographer , who had
arrived before them to . Connie let out a nervous laugh , that made Anneena , trying to behave as if
you sit in entrance of white marble with designer furniture was part of his routine , franzisse him a
frown .
Col stood looking at the pictures that adorned the walls : oil tankers moored company , blue and
yellow. Incredulous , he saw that the ships carried the name of mythical monsters : Cyclops ,
Leviathan Minotaur. Elbowed Connie and gestured with his head for the photos . At first , the girl did
not understand , but soon to open some eyes widened .
‐ How ironic , is not it? ‐ Murmured .
After a few minutes , came to collect them a young redhead with a sign that read : " Mike Shore .
Director of Customer Service . " He led them through several hallways that smelled of new carpet
freshener lemon and a door to the CEO . The four friends looked at each other with apprehension ;
devoted Col Connie a quick smile .
‐ In the Mouth of the Wolf ‐ murmured , behind the back of your guide.
The group entered a dimly lit room , overwhelmingly full of black and mahogany furniture leather
chairs . The executive director was a man of strong constitution with such a starched suit that looked
like it could cut you with the lapels . Dominated the room without even getting up from the chair .
The high cheekbones and deep gray eyes , her face retained traces of great beauty , but time had
dug her cheeks and her forehead wrinkled . Mr. Quick gave them welcome coldly , with crooked lips
in a wry smile . Connie recognized him as a weak man in the picture of the newspaper and shivered .
His bald head shone the dim light from the ceiling that looked on his desk , the rest of the room was
missing in the shadows , as if the windows were capped with curtains . Under the single point of
light, the man sat in a huge black behind a table laden with papers , like a spider in a web of white
paper chair.
Mr. Quick did not offer his hand . It merely say :
‐ Welcome to Axoil . I rejoice that there are young people who seek to discover the truth about us
rather than swallow the lies that have been propagated with some insistence in the local press ‐
Played a poisoned Rupa look and your photographer , who followed the boys ‐ I'm twenty‐five
minutes to your questions and then you show them the refinery Shore ‐ He looked down at his notes
‐ Which of you has his father working in Axoil ? ‐ Jane shyly raised her hand. Col realized that Mr.
Quick did his duty towards them , something that seemed quite alarming ‐ I asked him to accompany
them on the visit. And Miss Lionheart ‐ Mr. Quick added , looking at Evelyn , who stood in silence
beside the water cooler ‐ I understand that participates in the local campaign against my refinery. I
would like to take this opportunity to show the facilities as part of our dialogue on corporate
responsibility ‐ He took a sharp look at Rupa to ensure that the girl was taking notes . Evelyn tensed ,
but nodded courteous ‐ And now , I believe they have some questions for me .
As they had agreed , Anneena acted as spokesman . Connie watched her closely, relieved that it was
circling your list .
‐ We are told , sir Quick , you grew up in Hescombe ‐ Anneena said , sweetly ‐ As a member of the
community , believes that the refinery will do us any good ?
Mr. Quick was fixed in each and every one of them with his gray eyes . Connie found her strangely
blank expression .
‐ Will open step to the modern era , this is what I believe . Hescombe always been very rooted in
their traditions . Superstition and the tales of widows avoided that exploit the natural resources of
the deep waters around the chimneys , a perfect highway for modern ships . An injection of sane
approach of big business was just what I needed this region . I feel very proud to have been I who
returned to introduce this change .
For fifteen minutes, the director went on to praise the merits of its refinery with his dry, monotone
voice , repeatedly assuring that the environment was safe with him . Until Anneena had to strive to
look interested .
‐ No more time ‐ the man concluded , as if he had sprung the alarm clock very expensive aspect of
wearing on your wrist ‐ I hope your visit is educational ‐ Thoughtful , took a few strokes with the pen
on the table while the group stood to leave. Examined them all carefully . Connie did not like his look
: he felt that was drying out one by one , memorizing their faces .
‐ Oh , I'm sure it does ‐ Said Anneena ‐ Thanks ‐ Until she clipped his usual exuberance that room .
‐ Very well . Enjoy the visit.
‐ Do not swallow ‐ Anneena Connie whispered as they left .
‐ What did not swallow ? What do you mean ? Anneena ? Anneena ?
But Anneena not already answered . It took Mike and was tucked into a new conversation , the
disarming first with an innocent smile to follow nodding and opening his mouth in amazement as
Mike continued with the speech of Mr. Quick on the benefits of the refinery to the local economy
and humanity in general. Connie saw helplessly as Anneena was making a silly question after
another to the guide . Had him eating from her hand . Col and Connie exchanged looks of concern.
What meant ? That was not part of the guide .
Returning to the foyer, Anneena indicated his sister to come forward with a nod . Rupa approached
cautiously , as if nothing happened .
‐ Can I ask you a question ... Mike ?
Pleased , Mike pulled his attention and smiled Anneena Rupa . It was like one of those presenters
enthusiasts very tender , but clearly did not realize that the game played the Nuruddin .
‐ Of course , if the boys have nothing to object ... I think this is your business , you know.
‐ Do not objected ‐ If Anneena hastened to say .
‐ But ... ‐ Began Col.
‐ Thank you ‐ said Rupa ‐ Just wanted to ask you the death of Mr. O'Neill . Know that that Mr. O'Neill
should fall overboard two weeks ago , while working in the terminal?
‐ Of course not ‐ Mike replied , staring at the door as if she wanted to escape .
‐ So you admit you are working when you fell?
‐ Yes .. No ‐ Mike said , confusing ‐ I mean I do not know .
‐ Do not know if one of the employees Axoil was working when he fell overboard and died ? ‐ Rupa
asked , arching his black eyebrows in disbelief .
‐ Look , this has nothing to do with me . I'm in PR , not the staff ‐ fired Mike ‐ But what I do know is
that Axoil meets the most stringent safety requirements , there all hours . Of course , if one of our
employees is depressed and wants to take life at work, it is impossible to prevent his voice vanished .
He realized that he had spoken too . He looked again to the boys ‐ and, well , these youngsters have
more questions? ‐ The breadth of his smile had dwindled greatly .
Col rebuked Anneena . Connie grabbed him by the arm , fearing that it could start a discussion on
the man Axoil .
‐ No, we no longer believe ‐ If hastened to say.
‐ In this case , we see the refinery .
Trying to mend his mistake , Mike remained silent as he took in the mini bus to the new refinery .
Jane's father , who was just like Connie had imagined ( a scientist with lab coat , horn‐rimmed
glasses and tousled hair ) gave them the welcome at the door and made the move to a huge room
that housed the machinery of refinery. Connie was stunned on the magnitude of the undertaking .
Between the tubes and gleaming vats , technicians in white coats appeared in the distance bees on a
honeycomb whose lives elapsing serving a simple goal : to produce black honey .
‐ We open the initial phase on Monday . Certainly have seen in the news ‐ Mike measured . With a
weak desperate enthusiasm , directed his comments to Rupa while the photographer did photos .
Tried that the journalist would focus on " message" behind his earlier indiscretion ‐ but will not be
fully operational until winter . We are now forming to staff and sampling equipment . So in this case
refers Axoil have demonstrated experience in the world and we know that we can not afford any
mistakes when they start to get oil , right?
Rupa smiled politely , standing on the other side of a computer placed in Mr Benedict showed his
daughter a few technical drawings .
‐ So , the oil will begin to reach the winter, right? ‐ Connie asked , doing a quick calculation .
‐ More or less , yes ‐ Mike answered .
‐ Coinciding with the worst weather ? ‐ Added Col , seeing where he was going to ask for Connie .
‐ Yes ‐ He replaced Mike , a little disconcerted by the implications of your questions ‐ But should not
worry so ‐ said with patronizing air ‐ Masters of tankers are people with lots of experience . I'm sure
the worst sea Hescombe be for them a day of calm in the Atlantic .
‐ I would not be so sure ‐ Connie murmured Col.
� � �
‐ Anneena , how dare ! ‐ Connie and Col were surprised that Jane was the first to speak . Evelyn
waited in the car while she was arguing with a security guard who had laid a trap to one of the front
wheels ‐ you promised .
‐ Mike This was a melon , is not it? ‐ Said Anneena , enchanted ‐ placed a paw full !
‐ Think of apologizing to Col ? ‐ Jane insisted .
‐ Apologizing ? ‐ Anneena repeated , innocently .
‐ Oh, come on , Anneena not pretend to have us believe that you and Rupa had not planned ‐
intervened Col.
‐ And what if we planned ? Knew nothing get in Mr. Quick office we would not take anything . Mike
had to slow down so that Rupa could enter and kill . The answer was worth it , do not you think ?
The scandal is served.
‐ It is impossible ‐ Jane commented in exasperation .
‐ I know ‐ I said Anneena smiling ‐ But Rupa already has its history . People have to know what is
really happening .
‐ This is precisely what worried me ‐ Col said , speaking softly to Connie . Anneena and Jane were
smiling at Evelyn , who approached the triumphant car after he won his battle ‐ You have to prevent
her friends . Say , if you attack someone else , it will be discovered .
Connie nodded . The only problem was he did not know whether to import the mermaids would find
out. Had decided to face up to humanity and doubted he could remove them from the path they had
chosen.
Chapter 10
The Administrators
When Connie came down to the kitchen , the main article of editing Hescombe Sabbath Herald was
lying on the table for breakfast . " Dead in Axoil " declared the holder on a photograph of Mr. Quick
behind his office. " The oil company admits a group of boys that the last victim might have died on
the job " , followed . In an interior page , Connie found a longer article about his visit with a photo of
the four boys on a porch in front of one of the tanks of the refinery.
After several months of refusing to be open with the press , Mike Shore , an employee of Axoil
admitted before each primary school students of Hescombe William O'Neill could have found death
at work. The exact circumstances following the veiled mystery, raising fears of a cover‐up by Axoil .
The local community , led by the widow of Mr. O'Neill , seeks an immediate response.
Evelyn came into the kitchen with Mme Cresson 's arms.
‐ What do you think, Connie ? ‐ He asked , stroking the cat as he leaned over her shoulder to her
niece to read the holder ‐ When I asked them not to leave the business to turn into good advertising
for them , I was not referring specifically to this. Mr. Quick will have fired this poor idiot for talking
with a journalist without consulting him .
Connie grimaced .
‐ But you saw the same ... Nobody could stop Anneena and Rupa . Col does not speak with Anneena .
Evelyn smiled a sad smile .
‐ Do not be angry with both Nuruddin . No doubt they are right. The families deserve the truth ‐ said
, stroking the cat with firm and regular touches , such as Madame Cresson liked ‐ could not believe
the truth ... And we can either allow us to explain , if we did, it would be the end of the colony of
mermaids .
‐ We have to keep the mermaids do anything else . I do not know when to keep his promise ... Are
really outraged by the invasion of their territory . Can I take this ? ‐ Connie asked her aunt marking
the newspaper.
‐ Sure , I suppose that your mother and father like to see it .
‐ No. .. Well, yes , of course I do , but I wanted to send it to the mermaids . I have to prevent them .
Evelyn shrugged .
‐ Do what you want, but I doubt that this would make you change your mind . Not understand what
it means.
‐ I know, but I have to try it . And we also have to prevent the company , saying that employees do
not leave them alone , that do go to group or something.
‐ But , Connie ‐ Evelyn said softly , grabbing the trembling hands folded newspaper ‐ What will
prevent the mermaids attacking a group of men ? Could do it . Know . And besides , how are you
getting Axoil listen to you ?
Connie realized that his fevered idea of alerting the company was useless . No one would take
seriously the Company : laugh and make fun of them to suggest that the company should take steps
to protect their employees from a dangerous " corner " . Had to convince the mermaids . Nobody
else could do it .
� � �
Connie dropped to the soft hoping to find Scark . In hand and grabbed, carried a little bundle
securely fastened with a loop of string . Scark was there when we arrived , wading fringe which
limited the harbor wall , where high tide was accustomed to leave a place full of edible waste for the
most part , to a seagull . Connie came down from a jump to the orange sand and made her way to
him , splashing across the streams of fresh water that made stones to shine like jewels . Was pecking
at a dead crab with only half of its intact tweezers .
‐ Scark ! ‐ He called it . The bird flapped its wings to plant themselves at his feet .
‐ Good morning ! ‐ Connie said . He crouched down to head in response , his eyes shining with
pleasure sees that produced it ‐ Kept it for your daughter ? He asked , pointing out the crab . Scark
gave a blow with his paw .
‐ I'm sorry to be a aporrinho , but would you mind taking this to our friends of the chimneys ? ‐ He
asked , showing package . The bird dropped the crab, but remained with his head tilted ‐ are angry
with me ? ‐ He asked , noticing his doubts . Scark shook the beak, wings cupped and started hopping
first on one foot and then on the other ‐ not ? But are excited for some reason , is not it?
According to the seagull was.
Maybe the sirens were shaken by his encounter with a companion or maybe it was the arrival of the
creature called Kullervo . Connie was not sure and wondered would see them to find out. Maybe we
should wait and see what effect produced his message. In his note he had written both as designed ,
trying to explain what was at stake , if discovered . Pleaded not no other man attacked the refinery .
But undoubtedly , would see them soon, before more lives lost .
‐ Will say that I try to help them ? ‐ He asked Scark .
The bird gave a blow with his paw .
Connie approached the package . Scark grabbed the tie with his beak and took leave of her with a
quick discharge of screams . The girl watched as he walked away flying in cloudy sky with the
package swinging like a pendulum suspended beneath him .
� � �
When Connie returned home , was surprised . Had a visitor , or maybe two. Front door of number
five of Shaker Row had an old motorcycle with a sidecar. In the kitchen found two helmets but only
one guest : Dr. Brock . I was talking with her aunt and Signori Antonelli on a cup of coffee and a kind
of homemade crackers .
Nothing else enters , Dr. Brock shouted :
‐ Oh , Connie , was waiting. I've been told that placed in the mouth of the wolf going to Axoil .
‐ Yes ‐ she admitted , sitting at the table ‐ The feel : the idea was Anneena and Rupa .
‐ That told me . Can not control what your friends do . The final , just follow their nature extremely
curious youth . Hopefully mermaids inconspicuous for a while . But today I came for something else .
As I told you , I have written a letter to the Directors explaining the events of last week and I
responded saying they want to meet you .
Evelyn could not shut up , convinced that the doctor would not give Brock the news the importance
it deserved.
‐ It is a great honor that the Directors wish to meet you , Connie ! She exclaimed ‐ I do not know
anyone else who have requested it !
‐ No, fellow mermaids not met with the Directors , Carina ‐ Vozeou the Signori Antonelli .
Brock doctor winked at her with complicity.
‐ Well, Connie is our special and to jump in the decision of an examiner , it is required the highest
authority .
‐ But a meeting with all of them ... This is unprecedented ! ‐ Evelyn exclaimed .
‐ Okay , but the point is that the meeting will be held tonight in Dartmoor . We have to arrive before
dark because I do not have to search the place dark. His aunt gave me permission to take you , so , if
you agree , and we will eat something quick .
Connie noticed the excitement of the three , which made it even more wanted to find out how were
these Administrators .
‐ Sounds great. But was thinking that today would have to go see the mermaids . Someone has to
talk to them , no?
Brock doctor exchanged glances with Evelyn and Signori Antonelli .
‐ Mmm ... For now , it does not seem a good idea , Connie ‐ I said , running his fingers through his
hair ‐ If mermaids have acudido the Kullervo ... Well, first solucionemos the question of his joining
the Company. The Signori Antonelli will handle mermaids .
The Italian nodded .
‐ But ... ‐ Connie began .
‐ The Directors expect to Connie ‐ The Evelyn brutally cut ‐ have made a long trek, and must not
make them wait .
� � �
An hour later , Connie walked the wild landscapes of Dartmoor Hescombe that separated in the
sidecar . Did not see much because the rain splashed the small windshield that was in front . Despite
the safety belt snug to go such a short distance from the floor gave a tremendous sense of speed .
When looking to his right, saw Dr. Brock on the bike , with the glasses capping eyes and the
raindrops flowing. Connie thought to go bike was the closest thing to riding a dragon that could be
achieved conventionally , although it was a bad comparison : no wings , no flames , no
communication with the creature .
The bike slowed to enter a parking lot and estralou to pass on a few slimy puddles . Connie dropped
the sidecar with the swollen body and stretched his aching muscles . Apart from one car, the place
was at your disposal , which was absolutely amazing because it was a terrible day for touring the
swamps . The clouds hastily crossed the horizon dropping ashes on the slopes of the hills a bleating
sheep complainant somewhere nearby and the wind repeatedly raised the hair of the young .
Tanned ferns bent over the path , dropping tears of rain in its path .
After all , Dr. Brock did not look absolutely discouraged .
‐ My, my ‐ I said , keeping the helmets in the sidecar ‐ is perfect : there is not a soul that is almost
certain that no one can see the Administrators .
‐ Why do not you want to see them? ‐ Connie wondered .
‐ Because half of them are mythological creatures ... Arm would be a great revoo surpreendessem in
the Hescombe , believe me ‐ Seeing the look of surprise Connie , man clicked his tongue ‐ I would not
believe it would drag it to Dartmoor on a day like this if we had been able to celebrate meeting in
the hot kitchen of her aunt , no?
Connie was not sure he believed or did not believe. The customs of society were so new and
extraordinary to her already nothing the doctor could tell Brock seem strange .
‐ But I believe there is someone else ‐ Connie warned , nodding toward the car .
‐ Is Ivor Coddrington ‐ Repos Dr. Brock , dismissively.
Connie 's heart shrank .
‐ I did not know it was going to be here ‐ muttered .
‐ Want to expose your version of the facts to the Directors by the outrageous fallacy . Discard the
first universal mate after a century is not something you want framed for posterity , believe me .
Brock doctor studied his map a few seconds before forwarding to the north. Connie trod on his heels
, though with the split mind , as if he wanted from there. You Coddrington was the last person you
wanted to see. And she was sure that the dislike was mutual . During the exam had already made it
clear he did not want to see her in her Society . Not return to the Directors against it ?
‐ It is far ? ‐ He asked .
‐ The four miles ‐ Brock doctor replied , looking back ‐ We have long known : we will calmly . You'd
better start moving your feet , sky .
Crossed the green grass skipping rocks that erected as gray teeth born gums formed by the earth .
Connie , the grass seemed a thin layer covering something that lay beneath an unknown primary
witnesses , cold and serious as he had ever seen . Here and there, cut down or burned , the plants
and their gray roots writhed on the surface like coiled snakes . The silence and desolation seized the
hearts of young fills her with despair. Inadvertently came into his head the memory of the dance
move of his aunt and noticed how his soul abandoned last crevice of joy to be lost in the unforgiving
wilderness of swamps . Only thanks to his strong will could continue putting one foot before the
other , following faithfully the past Doctor Brock .
Connie wore wearily , wiping the rain from his eyes. Walk under water was troublesome. The
exercise made her hot and wanted to get the parka , but still raining . He wondered how it was
possible that Dr. Brock continued on without samples suffer under those conditions . Chance fellow
dragons were harder than others? Just as she began to think that she could not , Dr. Brock stopped
before a ladder of rock to regain some breath before crossing close. Almost obscured . The ominous
clouds darken the day more than normal.
‐ Dr. Brock ‐ Connie said .
‐ Yes , Connie ?
‐ There is something that worries me since the day of examination .
‐ Oh yeah ? And what is it?
‐ I believe you Coddrington realized that it was a universal companion , but I deliberately suspended
. Not like me , you know ?
Now that was externalized fear that undermined hoped that Dr. Brock said he was no fool , but the
man said nothing and stared at it thoughtfully as he leaned on the stairs .
‐ It is possible ‐ said the end ‐ Universal companions incite envy and fears of other members of
society . Some consider them a threat to the system because desbaratam pulcras our categories and
procedures . Ivor is those who do not want to remove the water . After witnessing the death of the
sun , see reborn in a new generation of companions could turn into your worst nightmare .
Connie thought for a moment . Yes, it was possible, although she followed with the impression that
he had not liked even before examining it , as if he had decided his verdict the precise moment she
had entered the room.
‐ But what think Ivor Coddrington is now completely irrelevant , Connie followed ‐ Brock doctor,
raising ‐ The examine the Directors and a fellow there is no higher honor.
� � �
Col was starring in the worst flying lesson in history. His father had appeared out of nowhere to
watch and know that was there had amazed all his natural talents .
‐ No, no , young man ! ‐ Shouted the Captain Graves ‐ If Crouch left when turning. If you continue
down this path , will fall quickly.
Col was angry with him even further and noticed how blushed .
‐ What's up, buddy? ‐ Asked with concern Skylark ‐ Today I closed a part of you . I can not hear his
thoughts .
" Perfect ," he thought bitterly Col , because if alucinaria listen to the amount of profanity that
passed over his head this time. He did not like feeling that way and did not believe that anyone could
understand and forgive.
‐ Nothing happens Skylark ‐ The Lied Col. Pegasu bowed his head with skepticism emanating from his
being like the light of a lantern that threatened illuminating the corners Col preferred to keep hidden
. That exhibition was the last Col wished at that moment , so he leaned forward and said aloud ‐
Come , Skylark . I'm sorry, but I already have enough. We can get down , please?
Skylark had sufficient delicacy as not to pressure over Colorado , so silently descended and landed
with a very slight bump on the grass , right next to Captain Graves and father of Col.
‐ I do not know what happens to the young today , sir Clamworthy ‐ If apologized Captain Graves , as
if she felt responsible for the poor showing of his student ‐ usually does not behave well . As I said ,
has an extraordinary natural gift to assemble .
‐ Nothing happens , captain ‐ said the father of Col giving his son a wary eye ‐ Not always do we
operate to the letter , no? I believe when he says he is good ... The end is my son . Can not surprise
me with a talent that has come out , no?
Said like a joke, but Col grimaced when his father was being so sure of himself , so proud of its
obvious abilities as a companion ...
Captain Graves took Skylark giving a loving pat on the back and left the father and son alone on the
terrace . The day was damaged and a cold rain splattered jeans brand Sir Clamworthy and crushed
the creepy black hair. You Clamworthy , or Mack , as he preferred to be called ‐ even his son ‐ Always
trying to look younger than age. Col thought that hair crushed by rain made him look older, revealing
the wrinkles around her eyes and , ultimately, making it appear that the common parent Col 'd
always wanted .
‐ And well, Col , had little problems , is not it? ‐ Asked Mack Clamworthy without much subtlety.
Maybe his father tried to show interest in the progress of their child , but Col could not avoid hearing
the words without saying that had so often heard : that the successes were due to genes
Clamworthy and failures of the household of his mother .
‐ I the concert.
Mack went around the shoulders of his son with his arm and pushed him to the farm .
‐ Come see it your mother ?
Col shrugged , feigning indifference as a painful image of her incredibly beautiful mother
materialized in his mind .
‐ No.
‐ Wow ! ‐ Mack laughed scornfully , leaving in the air the implicit accusation that Col problems were
due to the negligence of his mother . Col felt a surge of anger : he knew very well that if she had
gone to see him have his father also used to justify the poor performance of their child. Eager to
change the subject before saying anything out of tune , Col asked the question that he could always
take his father by other routes .
‐ What brings you here ? Back to being the Kraken in our waters ?
‐ Yes , boy . Yesterday I was diving, but all is well . Is well hidden in the depths .
Col looked at his father corner of his eye , thinking that , despite what he thought of him , having a
fellow parent of one of the most feared marine beasts of the world was really fantastic . Not reach
to imagine how the meeting should be : his gift for pegasus was short in comparison.
‐ He told me that Mom was visiting our friends Chartmouth ‐ dropped Mack , emerging abruptly
from the depths to this that had led to the question of Col.
‐ Ah , yes . Seen the paper ?
‐ Yes Pity that attracted their attention to what they are doing mermaids ‐ Col blushed ‐ Will have to
be careful with these guys , Col. .. You know ... I met people of this character in other parts of the
world and are tough guys from the west . Axoil signature is an inhumane and there is no reason to
think that a European delegation has to be different . Do not think a newspaper columnist and four
boys will bring in their way . And that idiot Maurice Quick ... I know him . We went to school
together . Axoil will like it as the ring finger. Small it was nasty, always fanfarroneando that had a
clock , or whatever , better than the rest . I bet you want to now that you have bigger toys to play
with at the refinery remains the same as before. Should be delighted to have returned here to rub
their success in the face. Better to pray that our paths do not cross . I will not be much fun if we
meet face to face , tell him that.
Col suppressed his resentment at the fact that even what his father he wanted to know more .
Apparently , he was never able to do anything that Mack had not done before , and better , of
course. But possibly because his father was right : the vast experience of Mack at sea could be
helpful to know what to do . Was there any way to avoid that discovered the mermaids ?
‐ Daddy, have no idea what we should do now ? ‐ Col asked when they reached the parking lot
before the house of Masterson . Mack , with the half helmet looked to put his son in the eye for the
first time . Hesitated , took off his helmet and smiled , patting the back of the young man , visibly
pleased by the question .
‐ Sure . When I doubt , always seems better to return to first principles of the Society . I believe that
what they need is a tactic of distraction ...
� � �
Brock and Dr. Connie came to the meeting point at around seven in the evening . The Directors had
chosen the most remote swamps , marked by a tour : one shaped by the elements with a devious
way that reminded her of a hooded man struggling against the wind to keep erected rock. Wisps of
clouds swirling around him making it look like the tour moved to reveal its mysterious and dark lines
between the tatters of mist. Similar picture Coddrington decreased Ivor , who was already there,
sheltered behind the tour and using a black umbrella. Had turned back and was trying to put it right.
His arrival not rejoiced greatly .
‐ Hello , Ivor ! ‐ Shouted Dr. Brock at full lung.
You Coddrington looked at .
‐ Large fussiness rode with it ‐ replied , shaking the umbrella violently to come back alone to its
position of dome over his head ‐ all dragged up here!
Connie hid behind Doctor Brock .
‐ Come on, man ... Connie is a treat for us all ‐ Brock said the doctor, with a trace of amusement in
his voice.
‐ It's my ass ! ‐ Mr. Coddrington growled , before returning his attention to the umbrella to cut the
conversation . Connie heard him mutter something like " but quite a danger," but not strong enough
to say that Dr. Brock felt compelled to respond .
The wait was tedious . There was only one place that offered some protection against rain, against
the tour, and that meant that the three would have to sit uncomfortably close. With Mr.
Coddrington tucked under his umbrella as a walking distance , Connie was not willing to ask more
questions , though not left to roam around the head . The wind howled between the cracks of the
tour as a demon caught biting the rock to escape . Continuous rain fell pervading and cast a gray
twilight over bogs , extending to both sides like a nasty green sea of tireless meadowy beaded .
Observing the landscape inaccurate , Connie returned to feel desolate and scared . His gift was a
different and already beginning to understand it , but leave the Managers who entered the Society
after examining it or listen you Coddrington ? E. .. What or who were the Directors ? To settle their
distressing thoughts killed while throwing stones several objectives . Brock doctor joined her
impromptu game that young and brightened with little competition that had started .
‐ Wow ! I won ! ‐ Brock exclaimed the doctor after touching the grass lit by the halo of light projected
by a lantern . Connie cheerfully accepted defeat : she had won six straight rounds .
‐ Another ? ‐ Connie asked , but got no response . Brock doctor looked at the night sky . She saw
nothing : there were no stars or moon. However, I also noticed something : someone approached.
The lash of leather wings alerted ... After a flare , the clouds descended a dragon with a green belly
intense circling overhead.
Brock doctor if jumped up , excited .
‐ It Morjik ! ‐ Shouted .
‐ Morjik ? ‐ She asked.
The man helped her get up.
‐ Yes , the older and wiser dragon Central Europe.
The dragon landed a strong blow to a stone and preached wings over her bright body. Connie was
when warned about his loins the presence of a woman in a riding habit of brown skin. In light of the
lantern, Connie ventured that women should have the same age as Brock doctor and , like him, very
good at the task of flying on a dragon .
‐ Kinga ! ‐ The Doctor Brock ran to help her down ‐ What a joy to see her after so many years !
‐ Same here , Franciszek , but look who lost his unruly hair with age ‐ He replaced her with a hoarse
voice Scandinavian accent , pointing to the white‐haired man , who gave three kisses on the cheeks ‐
We are the first ?
Brock doctor nodded and turned to lean strongly on Morjik .
‐ Wise , honor us his presence ‐ said with great seriousness . The dragon of bright green , scaly skin
and gnarled like the bark of a tree , and awesome red eyes stuck her tongue out to gently touch the
doctor's hand . Connie noticed the affectionate bond between three and wondered what was
behind that meeting .
The woman greeted Ivor Coddrington with a slight nod. The dragon made no case, but both turned
to Connie . Brock doctor stepped between them.
Should not we wait? ‐ Suggested . Perhaps it was premature to present it before they got all
Directors .
‐ Yes, let's leave that for later ‐ He said the woman . Downloaded a bunch of wood out of the back of
your dragon and said ‐ Come, let us light a fire to indicate to others who have reached this miserable
rainy island its Franciszek . You see , I come prepared : a feast from the woods of my country .
Made a mound with wood and with the fierce breath of the dragon, did not have any problem to
light the fire despite the rain . Connie snuggled on the other side of the fire , feeling very strange .
When others were coming ? He wanted to know the newcomers, especially the dragon, whose eyes
never stopped hallucinating lure her . Wanted to play his scales and notice the warmth of his body ,
which glistened slightly, like an emerald in the darkness .
But then Connie shivered at the nape : approached more creatures . Unexpectedly felt dragged by
three different sensations : first a silky calm, as if he found in a shower of silvery mist , then an
unsettling moodiness and , finally , a determination of steel that struck her so hard she let out a
strangled yelp . Staggered struggling with those three contradictory appearances: it was as if three
strings were pulling her in different directions . Brock doctor slid to his side .
‐ What happens ? ‐ He asked , concerned .
Would not have known saying in fact , did not have to say anything when six figures erupted from
the shadows . The first fire lit an animal that Connie recognized immediately as a unicorn . It was
larger than I had imagined , with strong back muscles labeled . A golden horn jutted majestically in
the center of his forehead and a spongy silver mane covering the neck, glowing with the reflection of
the flames . An African woman, dressed in a robe of a glaring orange and locked in an intricate head,
walked beside her , one hand resting on the unicorn mane , as if he'd just disassemble . Then
entered the circle of light the most perplexing creature that Connie has ever seen. It looked like a
giant crow, the size of a person . When raising wings , began to loosen shines white light
accompanied by a deep rumbling . Beside wore a tall man with brown skin who wore a cloth jacket
with fringes filled with blue stones . Her long hair had strands and wore a necklace of red feathers .
Finally erupted in a round light creature with human face that hid his face under a hooded cloak ;
Connie could only guess how the folds of the cover was a dark and painful hand with a mallet. With
the other arm held her old companion , a frail man with a zany middle yellow sweater. Reminded of
those old sailors who were used to seeing in mole Hescombe seated next to their fishing poles and
wrinkled as a raisin .
Kinga , which had been first to arrive , assumed the role of host and approached them to give them
welcome .
‐ Welcome friends ‐ said , with his piercing eyes shining forth fire and long gray hair pulled back at
the nape ‐ We met on a great day for the Company ... If we all hope is true ... We may present first to
our guests thanking them have acudido despite having warned them on such short notice .
He turned to Dr. Brock , Connie and Mr. Coddrington , implying that the meeting had begun.
‐ The Directors met : on behalf of the Company and Reptiles Sea Creatures Morjik present , the elder
dragon, and myself , Kinga Potowska , fellow Dragons , Beasts of the Company are presented Bird
Storm Boy and Eagle , his companion , by the Company and Quadrupeds Bipeds Windfoal present ,
most of all unicorns , and his companion , Kira Okona ; Creatures of the Four Elements , Gard , the
hand of rock, with Frederick Cony , companion of the hands of rock.
The eight Directors formed for couples , a circle around the fire : north sat the hand of rock with his
companion ; east , Storm Bird ; south , the dragon and the west , the unicorn . The rain had stopped ,
the sky was clearing and a star shone brightly between the clouds retreating over the glistening
golden unicorn horn like a jewel on the head of a scepter . The atmosphere was charged with energy
: the sensations I experienced Connie persisted , mixed with the presence of the dragon beast . I was
confused and struggled to control his instinct to approach all creatures : he had never before been in
the presence of more than one species was in danger of seeing themselves overcome.
Brock doctor said quietly :
‐ It looks good , Connie , is something you ?
Connie tried to explain his confusion , but the voice clogged throat . He felt suffocated with the flow
of energy that came from the beasts : hit by the fire, drowned in a whirlwind of sensations .
Brock doctor took a step toward the center of the circle .
‐ Administrators , I beg you not to send your thoughts to the young . Four powerful minds once they
are more than a human can endure.
The four human companions looked to his creatures curiously none of them realized that they were
sharing with someone while they were sitting . Immediately , Connie felt the energy wane , as when
low tide , and noted that he could think clearly again .
You Coddrington had been watching intently as that episode was produced and chose this moment
to also come forward in the circle . Connie did the presence of that strange man at the center of the
circle creatures .
‐ Honored Administrators , could talk ? ‐ Kinga nodded ‐ This is what I found when I examined :
confusion , chaos ‐ explained Mr. Coddrington , spitting out the words with disdain ‐ that may have
unusual gifts , but I keep my verdict that there are no fixed , disordered . I held her as much for her
as well as by the mythical creatures . Possibly already be too late to kick her out of the company ,
because it already knows many of our secrets , but I sincerely advise that their activities were limited
to only one species.
Connie , outside the circle of light, watched eagerly Administrators : Were according to the examiner
? Deep in her heart, Connie knew he could control his reactions to the teaching focus , but if Ivor
Coddrington could his purpose , could never even try it .
Kinga looked the other members of the circle .
‐ I know what Morjik and I think this theme , but possibly someone wants to speak first ...
Eagle boy raised his hand and with the breeze the fringe of his jacket swayed slightly as the grass of a
meadow .
‐ We would like to listen to Connie ‐ said with absolute serenity.
The dragon companion motioned for Connie to come forward .
‐ Welcome young our meeting . We know it might be difficult to speak before so many strangers ,
but if you dare , tell us what you want to happen .
A fine deep voice, the hand of a rock , broke from the north of the circle .
‐ An issue that should not have to worry : no doubt lies in that it has the universal gift . Raw and
untreated , but has .
Aware that her knees were shaking , Connie moved nervously . Was placed in the center of the circle
, moving the Lord Coddrington instinctively looking for the point at which the energy emanating
from the four creatures found its balance. By giving him , he stopped and stopped immediately feel
lonely and scrutinized . She felt connected to the creatures , as the axis at the center of a wheel . As
if he had heard a call , Morjik raised the muzzle, releasing a tongue of fire ; Windfoal whinnied ; Bird
Storm shook its wings, throwing his darts sharp white light , Gard and struck the ground with his
hand as if beating a bell .
‐ I would like to develop my gift , if possible. I'm sure ... Well, at least I think ... Can I learn to control
it , stabilize it ‐ Connie said , looking Mr. Coddrington .
‐ You are right ‐ sentenced a piercing croak. Connie wondered who had spoken , until he realized he
had been Morjik . Others seemed as surprised as she that the sage had intervened since the speech
was something very strange among dragons .
Kira Okona he joined the debate with his soft voice , as sweet as they are freed on the essence of a
good chocolate fondant .
‐ Windfoal and I are in agreement that the Connie try . Nobody discovers his gift already fully formed
: all had to learn to use it . Your task is similar , but more complex .
There was an audible croak Bird Storm Boy and Eagle said :
‐ Let the filhotinha learn to fly . Not atem the branch .
‐ So is resolute ‐ Kinga stated ‐ thank Mr Coddrington his concern for the welfare of society , but in
this case , believe that precaution is a bad choice . It is confirmed the entry of Connie at the Society
for the Support of Mythical Creatures and the result of their previous exam is canceled . We believe
that their power of communication is itself a universal. Should begin their training immediately.
Connie felt a glow of pleasure lighting up inside her . Until we heard those words do not really give
an account of what had come to mean for it to belong to the Society . And hear the sirens were right
, it was a universal , which was possibly even the best of all ... It seemed a fantastic gift ! Brock
doctor came to give you a hand , delighted with the result . Ivor Coddrington was lost in the dark
muttering that he returned to his car . Nobody paid much attention to his rancorous departure
because the unicorn whinnied and shook his mane , scattering silver sparkles throughout.
‐ Connie Windfoal want to know ‐ said Kira ‐ Want to know what's in your heart .
‐ What do I do ? ‐ Connie asked Kira while Dr. Brock pushed her gently .
‐ You expect and know ‐ Kira said with a smile . The unicorn trotting forward , stopped suddenly and
reared on Connie . The girl noticed the sweet smell of the beast and found himself staring into her
eyes , those eyes as black as night . Windfoal lowered the neck up to the young woman , wrapping
her in his perfumed mane. Connie raised her hand gently to the muzzle Unicorn and leaned his
forehead against the velvet cheek of the animal , gently whispering his name in his ear.
Kira spoke with others :
‐ Windfoal reminds us that Connie is still a girl and you need sleep. We have other things to discuss
tonight, but let the rest Connie . Then Windfoal to take the car to avoid the long way back .
‐ Yes , when we have finished with our affairs ‐ Kinga said ‐ and I 'll take Morjik Francis so close to the
road as we can .
Lying next to the Unicorn , Connie was barely aware of the conversation that were keeping ahead.
He knew he often mentioned his name and the creature called Kullervo , but there was something so
powerful it sent Windfoal asleep that everything seemed lacking in importance at the time. All he
wanted was to curl up in the blanket which had left Eagle Boy and let yourself be carried away by
dreams of sunny villages streams , lush meadows and laughter .
Chapter 11
Mags
Connie retained only a vague memory of her back home and had gone as gently loin Windfoal the
sidecar . The next morning , awakened in his own room and stood a moment watching the balls of
dust that swirled the ray of light coming through the curtains . The energetic voice Signori Antonelli
floated in the air as if they were loose helium globes sky to celebrate something .
‐ Nessun sleep ! ‐ She sang under the window Connie ‐ Nessun sleep ! Its pure , or Principessa ...
Now fully awake , Connie wondered if what happened the previous night had been a dream .
Seriously had ridden on a unicorn and had met three other extraordinary creatures ? The trip to
Dartmoor had been real, because the chair was on his muddy clothes. Remembered that Evelyn had
helped to take the night when he had gotten in bed tropicões .
The lid of a garbage sounded discordant at number four .
‐ Shut ! ‐ Shouted Mr Lucas ‐ Who do you think and what is it? Pavarotti ?
Undoubtedly, the Signori Antonelli became the suggestion seriously because the last note held
defiantly . At the end , Connie mentally applauded : the song was perfect for her delightful and joyful
mood .
Awakening and enjoying the warmth of your comforter , Connie recalled suddenly the most
important thing we told the meeting: had confirmed his gift. Had to tell her aunt . Pulling the sheets ,
dressed in clean clothes and ran downstairs . Her aunt was waiting in the kitchen and surprised
wrapping her in a hug .
‐ He told me Dr. Brock ! ‐ Evelyn exclaimed , his voice trembling with emotion ‐ a universal
companion in my own family ! I feel so proud !
By separating the hug, saw that Evelyn had tears in his eyes . By Dr. Brock knew that his gift was
special , but to see the reaction of his aunt, noticed the magnitude of what had happened to him .
‐ We had lost hope , you know ? ‐ Added Evelyn ‐ We thought the mythical world was crumbling . But
you are the proof that it is not too late .
To Connie , who had to wake up, knowing that it expected both to deter enough.
‐ But I do not know what I have to do to change things ‐ said .
‐ Well of course not ‐ replied Evelyn , with some aggressiveness ‐ but something we have to do to
save our fellow creatures . When I think that we take so many animals and habitat to the brink of
extinction ... Even later ... Is it boils my blood !
Connie saw the anger in shining green eyes of his aunt .
‐ But now , with your help, we can begin to fit everything . And possibly again be more universal
companions . Tomemo it as a good sign and not lose hope ‐ concluded , turning Connie hands . The
kitchen was spinning and Connie shouted between laughs , delighted with the clairvoyant mood of
his aunt . Evelyn Connie released her and walked away with the staggering stumble Signori Antonelli
, who entered the kitchen garden at that precise moment .
‐ Quietly ! ‐ Exclaimed , smiling while clutching ‐ We have to take care of the universal , is not it?
� � �
When Col opened the door , found Connie standing on the stairs , his face beaming with excitement .
‐ How was yesterday? ‐ Asked ‐ Te accepted as a fellow of the sirens ?
‐ Can I come in ? I have much to tell you ‐ she said . Was anxious to reveal the news to him ,
convinced that Col understand how maddening it was . Certainly would prove delighted to be able to
share with her your tastes by pegasus .
‐ Of course ‐ he said , making himself aside to let her pass ‐ Grandma 's in the church , but insurance
will also want to hear all the details when I return. Come to the garden . In fact , it is about time for
you to meet my pony .
Col accompanied her to the garden , wondering why Connie had not responded yet. Seemed very
happy : they had to have it accepted .
The garden was full of flowers late . That place has not faded the memory of the summer and was a
little haven for bees and butterflies . There were dragonflies dancing on a lake whose surface
reflected his moves to perfection with blue sparkles. Connie was delighted , very fond of water lilies
floating serenely on the lake , with its petals butter. That morning , Connie looked anything
particularly beautiful and important. His ears caught the sound of whispering reeds in the breeze
and the clatter emanating from a source under the sun . Became more enraptured time, but not the
Col had brought him here to show him the work of his grandmother . Led her to a small creek that
skirted the limits of the garden . Jumped the Col and Connie followed. Gardens continued until there
was on the other side . There, between the rows of beans had a fenced portion forming a corral . A
beautiful pony hazel expected to approach .
‐ This is Mags ‐ Kale said , proud , bouncing around ‐ Do not be fooled by her sweet look : bites .
Mags trotted meekly to Col ear and screamed . Col dug into his pocket and pulled out a packet of
mints . I wish your friends could see how unique was its relationship with the pony . Had always
considered that the opinion was special because it was a sign of their bond with Pegasus , a gift that
Col was fully convinced since their first encounter, darkening any other fellowship .
‐ Are your favorites ‐ I said , taking a piece of candy for the pony ate it ‐ but I have to ration them
strictly or eat the whole package .
Connie climbed to enter the corral and reached out . Mags abandoned immediately Col caramels
and mint to approach her . Connie put her hand on his neck and whispered a greeting to the ear .
Seeing this , Col found himself miserable by mixed feelings of surprise and jealousy. Mags had ever
shown affection for anyone before his owner : his bond was too strong . However , that moment was
stroking Connie with her nose , as if they were old friends . What was happening ?
‐ So what ? Accepted him Administrators? ‐ Col asked , interrupting with a certain brutality private
conversation between Connie and Mags to reaffirm their greater experience in matters relating to
the Company .
Connie turned to him with his face alight with excitement . The time had come to tell .
‐ Yes , they accepted me . Nullified the suspension of further examination . And I immediately start
my training .
‐ That's great ‐ Col said , complaining Mags , who grabbed the rope.
‐ But I have more news , Col. told me something else : they told me that I am a universal companion .
The sirens had already told me that, but the Directors have confirmed that to me.
Col gasped in surprise .
‐ What ?
‐ What am universal companion . You know , a person who can establish links with ...
‐ I know what you mean ‐ the cut ‐ And you is it?
‐ The only exists at the moment .
Col would have to be delighted with the news , should have been happy for her and proud of her
sense , she knew, but she was jealous . All your expectations if they had just come down
unexpectedly. The youth leader of Chartmouth section was he, not she . Invaded it a wave of envy
and without thinking twice, grabbed the first he could to attack her .
‐ And why did not you tell me this before ? I thought we were friends .
Had the grace to say when it had been he who had kept separate from society for weeks .
‐ I would have done , but the doctor told me that Brock kept secret until we were safe.
‐ But , could have told me ! ‐ Col gave a cursory pat Mags to dismiss it , since either was not happy
with him , and began to depart for home . Connie ran to stop him .
‐ What happens , Col ? What have I done ? Believed would be happy for me .
Col said nothing , but pulled away and hurried to cross the creek with Connie him following the steps
. Began to repent of having reacted so badly but had already attacked and cost much admitting he
cheated on her .
‐ Look , your grandmother has returned ‐ Connie said , noting a bicycle resting against the wall .
‐ Well , it may have to go alone to tell you their stories ‐ answered bluntly ‐ I'll see my friends . This
morning football game with Justin .
Opening the gate of the garden of a kick, Col ran down the street toward the house of his friend ,
fully aware of what had just lie to Connie . Had not combined with Justin to play football , but he
could not be present when she told her grandmother . Know that old would have an overreaction ,
probably cry , and riding a big revoo . The gift of his grandson was insignificant next to the Connie :
who would pay the slightest interest Connie walked up meeting with all kinds of creatures ? At first ,
it had attracted the idea of sharing the secret of true corporate affairs with someone at the school ,
but would never have guessed it was not the equal terms.
� � �
Col was worse than I had imagined . Not only was her grandmother Connie talked constantly there
all hours , but everyone seemed obsessed with the subject . Until Dr. Brock , who greatly admired
Col , pointed to the hysteria that surrounded the universal and come to very strange end to convene
a special meeting of Chartmouth section at Mrs. Clamworthy that afternoon . Col was sitting in a
corner cleaning grumpy clay of football boots to be ready to go the next day . Welcomed everyone
to the minimum expression that allow the conventions without being rude. His grandmother , in
exchange , overflowing enthusiasm and sprayed all your guests with champagne to uncork the bottle
he had reserved for a special occasion . Col 's father leaned forward and brushed her hair before
taking the bottle to his mother to serve champagne. Col frowned and tossed her hair back .
When Evelyn came and Signori Antonelli ( Evelyn unusually happy and Italian happily kissing the
hand of the ladies ) , Dr. Brock got up from a bench and asked :
‐ Where is Connie ? 're With someone ? We should not leave her alone .
‐ Do not worry, Francis ‐ Reassured Evelyn , accepting a glass of champagne that Mack offered with a
radiant smile ‐ the left with a friend from high school , the daughter of Benedict . Have you seen the
family : living in the new property .
Brock doctor nodded .
‐ Ah , yes , the daughter of the scientist Axoil . Ali will be safe .
Col scratched dry clay embedded between two tacos angry and tore a piece that reminded her of a
piece of cheese gruyer . Then , moreover , thought spending the detailed report of the movements
of universal and text messages to communicate what had taken breakfast ...
‐ Well, not only have convened this meeting to share the good news about Connie . In fact , so it
gives off of their faces , it would be a redundant act since it seems that everyone already knows .
Someone else will get a good phone bill this month ... ‐ Dr. Brock joked , dedicating a fun look to the
lady Clamworthy .
‐ Well, Francis , is not that every day presents me the opportunity to spread a wonderful news ‐ she
Repos , defending himself .
‐ The truth is no, but it leaves me the task of counting them only the bad news , that are the reason
that Connie is not here today sharing with us the celebration . I gotta talk to you all without her in
front and appreciate it kept secret I'll say for reasons that very soon will understand ‐ Col was all ears
‐ Kullervo , the shape shifting creature , heard about the gift of Connie . In fact , I knew him even
before we discovered that we ... And the mermaids say they will come looking for her .
Kullervo ! Col was still recovering from the impression that had produced hear the name of that
mythical creature who , as was said , could take any shape he wished. Since we had the use of
reason, his family had heard mention that name with a reverential awe . Did you know that during
World War II , Kullervo had availed of the mayhem created by humanity to launch an attack against
Society of North lands , masking it under the cloak of war . Finished with almost an entire generation
of members of the Company after facing his followers against humans. Faithful to the Company
creatures able to order his forces to stop within the limits of the Arctic Circle . Fortunately, the
company had managed to hide the two universals that were still alive , so he could not deploy his
formidable powers as intended. However , the threat had ever gone ... " Arrested but not defeated,"
that's what 's grandmother had always said Col , and she well knew whereof he spoke , because he
belonged to the generation that had protected the universal holding his threat and had lost many
friends in that fight .
Happiness Evelyn 's face vanished , replaced by pallor of fear .
‐ So I asked the lifeguard kept until they meet with the Directors , is not it? ‐ Evelyn said , dejected ‐
And I thought he was trying not to meet again with the mermaids ...
‐ It was also why . We can not risk that universal approaches less than one kilometer of any follower
of Kullervo .
No need to say the danger that run our world could convince Universal to pass with his band . His
power is limited to the mythical world and , at the time , uses the other creatures to do the dirty
work . But with a universal turn, would open the doors and humanity would have too raw to survive
your onslaught . It would be like the meteorite that wiped out the dinosaurs .
Col let his football boots , focused on the doctor's face dispatched Brock . And that he was jealous of
Connie ! Now he saw that it would have felt terrified for the fate of the girl.
‐ This is one of the reasons that universals have always been so important to the Company. Are a
blessing , but deviate could be our condemnation .
‐ But the Signorina ... She is not biased ! ‐ Protested the Signori Antonelli ‐ is gentle .
Brock doctor nodded , showing their agreement.
‐ Of course , Luciano , but she scares me : I fear for her. It's so young and so new to the Society ... Is
not prepared to listen to all that entails your gift. Therefore the Directors decided that Connie go by
learning the parts you need to know , so will be going a little bit to the complete truth . For now ,
just know that it would be dangerous for her to meet with him.
So will need to find Kullervo before he finds Connie . And we also have to make sure we have no
occasion to meet with her, at least until Connie has not completed her training to face him .
The lady looked worried Clamworthy : evaporated the bubbles of their festive mood.
‐ But how do we do? There is no other universal , and Connie . None of us know her secrets .
‐ But each of us knows something about your own flair and Connie can learn a lot from us . When
ready , will deliver the key of the deep knowledge of your Company .
Evelyn , which was kept secret since the time , stood up suddenly.
‐ I have to go find her . And if the attacks now?
‐ No, Evelyn ! ‐ Cut to Dr. Brock , brutally. Mack , who was supported by the back door , blocked her
exit , earning a look of ice in return ‐ should not get carried away by panic . The Directors have been
very clear : we should let Connie have a normal life ... Within what is normal for a universal life
course . Think , Evelyn : Kullervo not attack while it is intertwined with people. Not your style :
expect an opportunity to assault her when she is alone and be vulnerable. That's what we should not
let that happen .
Therefore , each will be responsible for a task . Evelyn , obviously , you should ensure your safety at
home. Col. .. ‐ Col jumped in surprise ; thought forgot about him completely ‐ Col , you will oversee
Connie at school. The Signori Antonelli , if agreed to stay a little longer , we would like to take charge
of dealing with the mermaids . We can not risk letting Connie back next to them , and less now that
we know that if they set aside Kullervo , but having followed the obligation to address the threat
from the refinery Mermaids and their ships .
‐ Okay ‐ agreed the Signori Antonelli , dedicating a deep bow his head.
‐ Other participate in hunting Kullervo . Remember : we should treat Connie normally. So it seems
we have a couple of months to prepare it and to prepare ourselves. Mermaids Kullervo said would
come with winter storms . We have to take all the time it gives us. Have any questions?
Col had heaps of questions buzzing in your head . What was he supposed to do to protect it ? It was
not meant to be a nanny , but , so it seemed , Dr. Brock wanted to follow her at all times . What
could make him Kullervo appeared suddenly in the yard ? Indeed , such a creature would recognize
the changing shape ?
‐ Mmm ... Dr. Brock ? ‐ He said , raising his hand .
‐ Yes , Col.
‐ What I have to do exactly in high school ? Is that not even know what aspect can have Kullervo .
‐ As I said , has to deal with Connie normality , but watching something unexpected or suspicious.
And make sure it is not alone .
At least this last point was solved : he had not ever seen without Anneena and Jane walked by.
‐ Okay ‐ I said , shrugging . But his jaunty gesture stumbled with an inner swirl . Not admit in public
that had begun badly , getting angry with the universal to the first change .
‐ Well ‐ said Dr. Brock , taking a look at guys who had dark before ‐ I'm sure that if we are all a , there
will be nothing to fear . Remember that today is still a great day for Hescombe : we have the first
Universal Century , the first millennium .
� � �
When Col arrived at school on Monday , was virtually decided to apologize . Despite having to
endure endless talk about the universal companion Hescombe , had experienced the rebirth of his
better nature and decided to try to control your jealousy. The universal gift was returned had
something positive ; had only been bad luck that had his girlfriend and not him . Had to comply with
the serious task of protecting it : could not waste time in nonsensical fights , especially knowing what
was at stake .
With these thoughts in mind , Col hoped the opportunity to apologize as soon as possible . His
determination grew to see that Connie came into the class with listlessness and fleeing his gaze . But
before he could speak with her, Anneena came like a whirlwind and stood between them. It did not
take cheer in the Connie with a stream of stories about the family party which had concluded the
weekend . For rejoicing family , his sister , Rupa , had announced he was getting married .
Mr. Johnson filed the list and the conversation ceased. Always sensitive to the feelings of others,
Connie realized that the teacher seem concerned that morning . After spending list, looked at the
paper he had before and cleared his throat to speak .
‐ Mrs. Hartley asked all the insole which make an announcement to all classes . Good news ‐ uttered
these words in a monotone so that Connie could not help but wonder why ‐ a rather unexpected
thing occurred . It seems that the visit that the four students in this class underwent Axoil awakened
in Mr. Quick , the executive director , the happy memory of your days in elementary school
Hescombe . Addressed to Mrs. Hartley to offer you a generous donation to remodel our patio and
install some entertainment equipment ‐ A buzz of excitement filled the class ‐ Mrs. Hartley hopes
that this is the first step in the good relationship between the school and business community ‐
Connie Jane looked with raised eyebrows . What do you expect Hartley was more than clear , but
what happened to Mr. Johnson ? ‐ Calls on all classes to share their ideas for the new patio to be
built during the Christmas holidays . Mr. Quick in person shall announce the winning design after the
review meeting .
Mr. Johnson took one look at the list before giving your next message.
‐ That's all I have to say about it , but I want to see Anneena , Jane , Connie and Col at recess , please.
The four spent the first part of the morning wondering why you would want to see them Johnson .
Do not take a genius to know that would be a little related to Mr. Quick , but not reached the Col
imagine what . As he watched his math book , with figures dancing before his eyes , recalled what he
had said about his father who was a Yankee Axoil organization that played dirty. The construction of
the courtyard seemed to suggest that Axoil had changed . Undoubtedly , this will only be able to
with a little publicity in the locality : mean anything. But it was also true that Rupa had widespread
death of William O'Neill in the first page and the company needed to take advantage of any positive
news . Recalling the cold gaze of Mr. Quick , cabbage thought it was not going to swallow the
explanation of " Happy souvenir " . No, it was as it were , Col bet is riding helmet with goggles and
all, that it did not come all the goodness of heart of Mr. Quick .
Sounded the alarm class recreation and emptied quickly , because the boys came out fired to begin
designing your new patio . Col was on the sidelines , a bit away while the girls huddled around the
desk of Mr. Johnson .
‐ Well ‐ said the teacher ‐ I want to talk with you exposure to quarter‐end ‐ paused to allow
assimilate the meaning of his words . All students had worked on a show that would take place in
the entrance hall to show what they had done in the quarter project. Four of them were gathering
material about the local debate about the refinery Axoil , including his visit to the plant .
Anneena immediately expressed his distrust .
‐ Will not ask us to abandon the project , correct, sir ?
Mr. Johnson shook his head but looked uncomfortable .
‐ Of course not : it would be deplorable. The one who asked me Mrs. Hartley is to assure that
surround the issue of the impact of the refinery in the local environment . Did that ensures that
adopt a balanced stance and I said I would, without a doubt. Have to understand that cares that you
Quick could feel offended if , when coming to the exhibition, saw something referring to recent
tragic events or to show your company in a very negative light.
Col could not believe what he was hearing . And that he had no intention of letting Anneena attract
even more attention on an issue that he wished not to return to play .
‐ How will import that exposure say about your company ? ‐ Col. burst
‐ Quite the contrary : it seems that cares . The article that followed his visit did not go unnoticed by
the corporate press. I fear that you think ... Mmm ... You complicate your life . I believe that I would
have the opportunity to re‐ balance the scales with some positive news . Hence, the delivery of the
check and the appointment of the winning project will be held before the local press .
For Col , everything began to make sense . The office of press and publicity had gotten the leg with
the first interview and Mr. Quick had shifted to tidy up the public relations disaster caused by doing
whatever it took to have controlled event. Obviously, if the exposure of the entrance hall the boys
made a special mention of the missing men , local media exposure that was take the opportunity to
talk about it. But Mr. Quick did not want this story to air back up .
Taking a look at the circle had before , Mr. Johnson added quickly :
‐ I promise you expose something that you think you need to add . The only thing I want is to
understand that Mrs. Hartley , and I expect them to put special care to ensure that they choose for
the exhibition is fair and easy for all parties .
Anneena , Jane and Connie nodded , more willing to trust you that Col. Johnson Young At bothered
her attitude ... And of his teacher .
‐ It's not fair ! ‐ Broke out suddenly ‐ And you know it's not ! ‐ What Axoil put their noses in your
project enough to believe that Anneena and Rupa had managed to really complicate the life of Mr.
Quick . He turned on his heel and left the class, giving a home with annoyance . Mr. Johnson passed
him over . Connie realized that the teacher was not very proud of himself at that time and that was
certainly in part according to Col.
‐ The sorry ‐ said Anneena as unofficial leader of the project , taking responsibility for the behavior of
Col ‐ The 'll do the best we can , but we can obtain our Axoil message you want to hear .
Mr. Johnson sighed .
‐ I know, but try to show that tried to be impartial , I 'll take care of the lady already Hartley ‐ A
combative light appeared in the usually quiet eyes of Professor ‐ Without a doubt , I will not allow
that mutilate or replace our exposure just because one of our local benefactors could be offended .
What kind of lesson would be teaching ?
� � �
When they had to continue with your project, the atmosphere between the four was manifestly
disastrous. Col only spoke because he said he was sold and when Anneena said he was not stupid ,
reacted angrily against her, noting that she had been his sister Rupa and those who had caused the
company .
‐ I wish I had not gotten myself in this ‐ Jane confessed while Connie consulted some pictures of
Chimneys ‐ I'm afraid that Dad can lose your job ... And it's all my fault. It seems you are very
unhappy at work and does not tell us why . Before the visit to Axoil , was fine.
Connie thought that no job could be worse than working for Axoil , especially with the boss who had
and mermaids lurking employees , but he could not tell Jane .
‐ If you lose your job ‐ continued Jane ‐ Where will you find another here ? In this part of the world
there are not many jobs for an organic chemist , beyond oil . We'll have to change that .
Connie felt guilty : did not want to be the cause of what Jane had to abandon Hescombe . They had
talked of going to secondary school together Chartmouth the next year, try to go to the same room .
It would be a disaster that his attempt to save the Chimneys ended up forcing the removal of the
family of Jane .
‐ But in the end , do you think we did well , is not it, Jane ? ‐ Connie asked anxiously.
Jane smiled sadly .
‐ Well, of course, but I can not help but worry . Forgive to be venting about all this .
Connie shook her arm shyly .
‐ Can you tell me what pleases you ‐ The reassured ‐ Te understand .
� � �
In the beginning of the following week , Connie received a hefty letter . Evelyn seemed to know what
it was , but said nothing while the girl broke the envelope . When you turn it face down , fell four
insignia on the floor. When picked up , he saw that they were all different : one was shaped like a
pair of silver wings , the other was a crystal drop and the third was a black lizard , and the fourth , a
golden horse.
‐ Our ‐ Said Evelyn ‐ sent four ‐ and turned the lapel to show your shiny Connie shaped brooch horse
‐ Each company has its own symbol . My tale of death belong to the Company and Bipeds
Quadrupeds , like my brooch . I suppose , to be universal , would not know what to do with you and
thought this was the easiest solution ... Although he believed that universals had its own symbol ‐
Connie put the pins in school jacket ‐ Better than the display so openly ‐ warned his aunt ‐ People
could ask you incriminating questions .
‐ I'll take off before leaving the house ‐ Connie Repos quickly by touching each insignia as he admired
his precious shape and beautiful finishes .
Act followed , took the letter . Congratulated her for his entry in the Company and announced that
the first phase of his training would take place over the next three weekends at the farm of
Masterson .
‐ Where is it? ‐ Asked Connie .
‐ Not far from here . The Administrators will stay there for a while . Are making plans to counter the
threat of Kullervo ‐ Evelyn glanced at Connie ‐ The Brock doctor said he was told that mermaids . I
know it's impossible to understand what it means, but I want you to trust us when we say that you
should avoid at all costs find you with this creature . Remember his great uncle , if you need proof ...
‐ He stopped suddenly and cleared his throat .
‐ What do you mean ? ‐ Connie wondered , noting an itch on his neck , as if they had scuffed a few
fingers of ice, after hearing the name of Kullervo .
‐ Connie , not all mythical creatures choose the friendship of humans. Some have turned against us.
Kullervo is our greatest enemy , our greatest threat . Count the rumors ‐ Evelyn added very slowly ,
like opening step in a minefield ‐ His great uncle died because Kullervo found .
‐ You killed him ? ‐ Connie asked , frightened .
‐ The match ‐ repeated his aunt ‐ said that Kullervo can put in mind of the person . Can seize you and
take you to madness or death . But do not do it in a quick way . First playing with you, as the cat with
the mouse ‐ He paused and then , shaking the whole body as if to ward off those dark thoughts , he
added in a more cheerful tone ‐ At least you can be assured you that the Directors have decided to
stay , as well as are in England , they will personally take charge of the preliminary stage of his
training . Ie they can go already preparing things .
‐ What things ? ‐ Connie cost separate from the fear that had invaded while listening to the
description of how Kullervo tortured their victims .
‐ Well , for starters, a costume fur to fly : You can not learn to ride on a mythical creature with jeans,
Connie , and especially if it is a dragon.
‐ Learning to ride ? ‐ The promise of riding lessons you took away from the head Kullervo more
effectively than anything in the world .
‐ Do not expect your training Orpheus was close down in a classroom , is not it?
Chapter 12
Bird Storm
After a miserable week avoiding Col in college , Connie saw with relief that reached the expected
weekend and his first training session on Sunday : an encounter with Bird Storm and an opportunity
to start using your gift. I felt I was about to open a door to a new world and was determined to do
everything possible to live after your call . The meeting would produce in a closed valley, after the
farm of Masterson , and Eagle Boy had asked to carry two articles a bit strange : some rubber gloves
and some shoes with rubber soles .
Hardly had dawned when her aunt left the grounds of the farm , a pale pink tinged the sky and the
birds soared high notes of his song to moist air and cold. While Connie and Eagle Boy climbed the hill
behind the farm to reach the highest point of swamps , saw spread out before him a different world
. The hills rose about as much fog whale emerging from the waves . The human world of houses and
streets to be lost . Connie followed by a companion port grille with five bars that opened into a
valley . Trees covered línques despojavam their leaves in shifts. The gray rocks speckled with moss
stretched the slopes , making his way through the roots of trees . The air was very still . Connie
staggered among the fallen leaves and brambles that were still laden with dew adhered to thin wires
tiles spiders . With dew drops caught the jeans, increasingly rigid and heavy . Eagle Boy , in turn,
advancing with the fluid motion of a mountain lion as evil touched the ground with his moccasins .
‐ Eagle Boy ? ‐ Connie asked , daring to order to break the silence ‐ Can you tell me what are the
rubber gloves ? I do not imagine them.
Eagle Boy 's laugh sounded like it sprang from a deep storehouse of joy hidden behind his impassive
face .
‐ No ‐ said ‐ But if I had had the principle possibly have done good service . The bird of the storm is a
difficult species, Connie : complex , volatile and dangerous . If you can not complete connection , it
threatens to electrocute you.
‐ And if you get a full connection ?
‐ Oh, so ... So it's like an energetic roots deeply anchored in the ground and feel the energy pumping
through your body without suffering any damage.
The bird of the storm was hoping Connie and Eagle Boy in the deepest, hidden place of the valley,
with its sinister silhouette of crow bet on a rock . His beak seemed kind of ebony ; their feathers,
bright inkblot . Seeing approaching , wings unfolded and slid his hanger to land at the feet of your
visitors . Its wings outstretched noisy threw sparks of white light , as if the feathers albergassem a
ready to fire explosive force . Connie looked up to watch his impenetrable black eyes , black globes
that reflected the world around them without any expression.
‐ Good ‐ Eagle Boy began softly , hiding behind Connie ‐ Do you think the Storm Bird is not used to
establish links with anyone but me. The birds of the storm are unique creatures born from the fury
of thunder accompanying the lightning. Would have to see them , Connie . In my country , flying in
front of storm clouds , turbulence for tirelessly guiding rays . The only companions the birds of the
storm who know are from my tribe and stayed in America has very few : we're also extinguished .
Let's start . Put your hand gloves and approaching him .
Feeling completely unworthy to meet with such an extraordinary creature, though anxious to do it ,
Connie followed the directions of Eagle Boy and extended a hand sheathed in bright yellow glove.
The bird flapped his wings and crowed , Grumpy . Eagle Boy frowned .
‐ Mmm ... ‐ Murmured ‐ The Bird of the Storm does not like gloves .
After saying this, supported the palm of your hand on the black bird's beak . After a moment fell into
a trance . Breathing rhythmically . Remained so for a few minutes until he dropped his arm and said :
‐ We have to do it without gloves. The shoes will suffice in case of trouble , but the Storm Bird
promised me that will indicate you the way to link to it . However , I must warn you , Connie , that
can not proceed without some risk . Want to continue ?
‐ Not afraid ‐ Repos Connie ‐ I'd rather take the gloves : are not natural and only if interporiam on
our way ‐ and brought dropped them on the floor and extend the arm again .
This time , the bird leaned forward until his feathers brushed the fingertips of the young . Connie
noticed the lifeblood of the creature in his hand and was increasing the contact until his palm was
fully extended on the neck of the bird . With a fascinating discharges , the girl noticed that her hand
was connected to the bird as if it were a powerful magnet and she a piece of metal. He felt
inexorably drawn to Storm Bird , wrapped in energy coursing through every cell in his body, flying
through a large swirl strength . It was as if transformed into a bird and is found in the heart of a band
in full flight , up and down in response to a shared intuition. Each followed the movement of the
Earth's magnetic field guide and she could see it shining in the air as when it stresses the blue
surface of a lake . Shot while crossing the magnetic field , brushing it with the tips of their wings ,
Connie distinguished exactly the point of the globe in what was , how the north was to slide to reach
the regions of ice and snow, how should move south ‐ to reach the burning deserts ... I was ecstatic
with that newfound skill, lost their individuality in group identity , controlling the air and the
elements . Connie tried to define what he felt inside that formed swirls bunch . Power. Anger.
Melancholy . The nature of the storm bird had nothing to do with the unicorn . It looked more
Mermaids ; dug into his consciousness with a dangerous wire , like a wing datasheets sword.
" Why are you angry ?" Said Connie with the thought , while the band was still swirling and brushing
the clouds of heaven .
The answer came like a flame that was about to make her fall , and would have fallen if it were not
because Eagle Boy was there to support her.
" Destruction . Dirt . Nasty winds that litter the upper air . "
Connie noted that swelled large storm clouds around him , obscuring his inner vision , disrupting its
connection with the sparkling blue magnetic field.
" What are you doing ? " Thought the girl , wondering where to come all that anger .
There was no thought for an answer , just a feeling : a growing itchy arm, then the rest of the body.
She did not see him , but boy Eagle said after he had goose bumps and the hair had started playing
static sparks . The tickling started hurting the arm that touched the bird. Connie made a fist and he
opened his free hand to relieve tension . A ray of white light emerged from his fingertips , impacting
a few feet against a bush , which immediately caught fire and was reduced to ashes .
Surprised , Connie abruptly broke his bond with the bird and watched in astonishment what he had
done ... Or rather he had made the bird through it . Storm Bird whistled shrilly , tickled the damage it
had caused .
Eagle Boy looked at him curiously.
‐ I had not seen him do anything like this except in the most advanced and relations between fellow
creature . Undoubtedly , never on a first date . I almost expected to suffer some damage , but did
not suffer, is not , Connie ?
Storm bird squawked irritably , as if the question had offended him .
‐ No, I'm just surprised ‐ Connie said , aware that trembled uncontrollably .
Boy Eagle circled her shoulders with his arm to stop him from shaking .
‐ I was wrong to say it was a simple filhotinha at our first meeting : he made his first flight with the
Storm Bird as a teacher .
‐ Now I understand the saying of danger ‐ Connie said with a slight smile , noting with sadness the
bush consumed .
‐ It can only do it if you want the Storm Bird , and yet , despite his anger, never acted recklessly or
with intent to do harm to an innocent . He felt the rage , is not it?
‐ Yes, certainly .
‐ So now get to know the Storm Bird . How many creatures , is getting impatient with us humans.
� � �
After his disastrous last training session , Col was determined to redeem themselves before the eyes
of Skylark and Captain Graves . However , it seemed that his mentor had left behind that lesson as
an isolated aberration. Col felt the most flattered to see that Captain Graves was convinced that his
student was prepared to go to next level .
‐ I notice that you want to face a trial , Young ‐ said the captain sharply Graves ‐ And you also ‐ added
, addressing the Pegasu who trotted patiently behind them in the company of Firewings ‐ Well, today
we have a good blow booked!
The man's eyes glittered under its lush eyebrows , blinking with emotion and willingness to reveal
their news . Not quite sure that Captain Graves as "a coup " , Col wondered if he was also so excited
to cable a few minutes when I knew what to expect .
‐ And what is it ? ‐ Asked , preparing to answer. Whatever it was , had decided that employ body and
soul to mend their recent failures .
‐ Were approaching a line of trees that marked the boundary of a pine plantation on the part closest
to the sea farm. The forest stretched from the hills to swamps and dense as a dark spot between
two open and spacious grounds . Ferns huddled ending sunshine before it touched the ground .
Penumbra two people approaching emerged .
‐ Today I packed everything to share our lesson with Miss Masterson and his mentor ‐ Graves said
the captain , pointing to figures approaching ‐ As we saw in their first meeting , both you need to
practice Skylark in adverse weather conditions, a very inconvenient frequent in our forum. According
to Mr. Coddrington , the giant weather is ready to cooperate .
Col shrugged . It did not seem so terrible : a little wind and rain would not discourage Skylark .
Captain Graves noticed the reaction of your pupil and smiled as he said :
‐ And I also asked Mr. Coddrington that enfeitássemos a little lesson introducing an element of
combat training. Miss Masterson will guide the giant time using her powers to make his hideout ...
Your goal is to prevent the catch .
Col swallowed .
‐ The giant is very skilled and has instructions not to use lethal methods . Only use their powers to
disorient you or to surprise the Skylark discovered . What ? What do you think ?
Seemed terrifying .
‐ Well ‐ replied Col.
Shirley and Mr. Coddrington had already come to them . She smiled Col fiber with a shining triumph
advance in his pale blue eyes .
‐ They said what we have planned , Col ? ‐ He asked . It seemed to be searching for some sign of fear
or weakness .
‐ Yes ‐ Col replied , with studied casualness .
‐ It'll be fun .
" Fun for who? " Col asked , turning to Captain Graves .
‐ And you asked this combat training , Captain ?
‐ Exactly .
‐ And for the combat ? Against whom will you fight?
‐ From time against anyone , Col , but all mentors have the Officers instructions to teach his tactics
to perform evasive action in the event of an attack by the forces of Kullervo . Started already ?
Shirley nodded impatiently.
‐ Yes , let's begin ... Unless they are very scared , of course . Do not be a chicken , is not , Col ? ‐
Teased with a smirk . Col shrugged , hoping she interpreted as indifference ‐ I hope you do not hide
your head under the wing .
Col returned a cold grimace.
‐ Well , Shirl , that original ! That's what they teach you in your school?
She devoted a similar face.
‐ And I suppose in your class give sarcasm , the lowest form of intelligence .
‐ Come on ‐ interrupted Captain Graves . Col stood by a jump to the Skylark , wondering what to
think of everything Pegasu ‐ Ivor , I would explain the rules ?
‐ Of course , Michael ‐ Said Mr. Coddrington with evident satisfaction ‐ Let's recreate a situation
where team A ( Pegasu and rider ) has to carry a message to the base ( the farm ) without the
intercept team B ( Miss Masterson and giant time ) . Clamworthy Lord , you and your mount will
start there ‐ The examiner noted the woods ‐ Your mission is to go back to the farm that point . Since
the giant weather cannot stop using force , it will be caught by him or Miss Masterson identify their
whereabouts at any time. I must warn ... ‐ Coddrington cleared his throat with an air of importance ‐
... That the giant will do everything possible to numb his task with climate means available . However
, you will enjoy the cloud cover . Since the making of bad weather causing steam , the more active is
the giant , the easier it is to hide.
" Genial ‐ Kale thought bitterly ‐ The worse the weather is , the better for us , Whoa! "
Skylark interrupted the silent protest Boy .
‐ Come on , mate : Win this windbag without difficulty .
Fearing Skylark think I was nervous , Col was in motion jumping on his back .
‐ Very well , sir Coddrington , we understand it . Begin ‐ said decidedly . Spurring Skylark , the knight
and his Pegasu 're into the plantation and soon lost all sight in the darkness of the branches .
Captain Graves shouted after them :
‐ They have two minutes to hide. Then the hunters come out to chase them . When you blow the
whistle to begin pursuit. If you hear me whistle twice, will mean that the game ended .
Skylark slight trotted over uneven ground and Col was well caught the animal's neck to avoid the low
branches .
‐ What we do , mate ? ‐ Skylark asked , stopping before a fallen tree .
‐ Wait a minute ‐ answered Col ‐faced concentration ‐ We need a plan .
The horse whinnied as if to say that was obvious , but waited silently that Col could think . It was
getting dark as a storm was brewing , which, of course , was what was happening . Thick drops of
rain began to cross the canopy of needles . The air was warm and quiet . Prevailed a strong scent of
pine resin . The teeth of the firs creaked under the restless legs Skylark .
‐ Okay ‐ Col said finally , taking the helmet and goggles just when it started to rain harder ‐ I know
what I will do : the most unexpected. Will the most unlikely way.
‐ What is it? ‐ Asked Skylark ‐ Go in the opposite direction and take a walk?
‐ No, they expect us to do something. Look , I do not have time to explain , it feels to me .
A heartbeat toured the link between Col and Skylark recorded as the creature around. Saw the plan
hatched in the mind of Col as a mathematical problem . Understood it .
‐ A bit risky , human! ‐ Exclaimed Skylark , but shook his mane anticipating the pleasure. Col knew his
mount like the risk as much as he , or more .
‐ Who dares wins ‐ Col replied with a smirk , animating Skylark advance .
The rain fell , forcing them to seek the protection of the trees , but Col and Skylark were quick to be
soaked . In the distance he heard a whistle . Immediately , he heard was a tremendous creaking
branches gave way while a projectile , followed by a blow deaf ten yards of where they were. Half
buried in the forest floor was a hailstone the size of a football .
‐ So with non‐lethal methods in ? ‐ Col. muttered If that piece had hit the ice , most likely would not
have survived to complain to their mentors . The game began suddenly very serious : if they were
not careful , they could die.
‐ You are trying to put us nervous ... Scare us to get us out of hiding ‐ whinnied Skylark . Beginning to
be afraid ‐ you know we have to leave the shelter of the trees so I can fly. Want to force us to leave
before the steam clouds is very dense !
Before that Kale could give you the reason , it had already blown two other stones in nearby trees .
Skylark declined .
‐ We focus on our plan ‐ proposed Kale , clinging well and trying to calm his agitated horse.
Recovering his composure , Skylark stopped trying to shoot the ground around. As a whole , the
Pegasu and its rider forward , though not to the farm or in the opposite direction , as was suggested
earlier Skylark . Went to the source of the missiles .
As they advanced the fog was thickening and filling the gaps between the tree trunks . Let the
branches creaked protesting against the strong wind that forced them to bend. Col could not be sure
when would reach the edge of the plantation , now that he saw more than a few feet in front of him.
Certainly , this would be the riskiest time of his plan : he had to rely on his sense of direction was as
good as believed .
‐ Come on , throw another ! ‐ Muttered , striving to look up .
A quick succession of loud thunder behind her revealed that a volley of hail had landed among the
trees , but had spent so much time could not know exactly where it came from . Began to think that
his plan would fail. If you did not do something quick , the safest was one of those who reached the
lethal projectiles . Asked if it would be better to abandon directly. Knew Skylark struggled to master
fear and he began to feel panic. But then a ray of light cut the sky , disappearing with a whistle
through the trees.
‐ Ready ! ‐ Col exclaimed , giving a pat of joy Skylark ‐ We got it !
‐ We really bad fall , now began with rays ‐ commented Skylark with a cheerful whinny , relieved that
the wait was over. Not Col said he was too busy calculating the distance to allow the concentration
away from your plan.
‐ Okay , come on. Recalls , lies on the floor . Do not fly .
Skylark shaken with grief : disliked the indignity of having to act as their relatives anchored to earth,
but he followed the orders of Col. Ia cantered by irregular forest floor , alert to any minimal
adjustment in the direction of Col . He rode directly to the eye of the hurricane , with hair in the
wind , although drenched by the rain . The ten yards , began to see what looked : in the mist two
huge pillars of clouds is still more dense erected as thick trunks the color of steel . But they were no
trees were legs . Lost in the cloud tops stood the giant of the time .
As Col had planned , Skylark see nothing separated the giant , keeping up to their knees . Very close
to the creature, Pegasu began to surround him slowly and silently observing any change in direction
of the giant and dodging each gust of wind with skill . Would cause a disaster if brushed with the tip
of a wing . Success depended on the detectassem not .
Above them , the mist , Col heard two voices that shouted the shrill voice of a young and most
raucous tones of a man . Shirley and her mentor were the giant 's shoulders to give you directions .
Col thought bitterly that it was not fair . He was not getting help, why did it receive it Shirley ?
‐ I do not see ‐ Shirley He heard shouting over the storm.
‐ Brings give me those binoculars ‐ A pause ‐ No, they are not in sight. Certainly still be prowling
among the trees .
‐ And what should I do now? I like to scare them a bit .
‐ Tell our friend to send a curtain of water , so the amaze ‐ Col noted with pleasure that Mr.
Coddrington gave this advice to his student .
‐ But is not it a bit dangerous ? ‐ Shirley asked , although it did not seem very concerned about the
idea .
‐ The risk is small . I am sure that now should already be near the edge of the plantation , hoping to
be able to raise the flight . Surpreenderemo them as hunters surprise pheasants .
There was a moment of calm during which Col assumed that Shirley would be talking to the giant
and then saw the clouds appear from a huge gray hand. Skylark had to cut the path dropping to the
left to avoid blow against those fingers open . The giant took something of a pod carrying the thigh
and the hand disappeared again in the fog above. The clouds were illuminated with white light
immediately six or seven rays that passed whistling high and landed simultaneously at some point
with an incredible explosion. Shirley screamed . Col heard the voice of Captain Graves exclaiming :
‐ Coddrington I say that this is totally wrong! And it reaches them ?
‐ Do not mess Graves ‐ Shouted the examiner ‐ 'll be fine ‐ added , and lower and reproachfully voice
‐ was much more than I expected , Miss Masterson .
‐ It was not me ! ‐ She protested ‐ was the idea of the giant. I just ordered a water curtain , as you
suggested me ‐ There was a pause as the two companions of the giants of the time the sky peered
around her ‐ not yet see them ! She exclaimed Shirley with some petulance ‐ believed that slipped ?
‐ I doubt you are still in the woods after this demonstration, Miss Masterson . Maybe we should
change positions and approach the house. It can cut all paths , even if they had managed to
surround us and put behind us .
The giant began to move . The situation required all the skill of Skylark to fly and all the talent Col to
anticipate the obstacles and avoid crashing into the legs of the creature , advancing the field by
taking the fastest route to get to the farm with the hope of avoiding that elusive Pegasu reach a safe
place .
‐ Prepared ? ‐ Asked Col , alerting Skylark ‐ When I say , we left!
The voices came back to listen up.
‐ We could stay here ‐ Shouted Shirley ‐ We are very close to my house and see the approach easily
come by where they come .
" No, no , will not do ," Col thought with emotion running through the veins .
‐ Have !
Skylark abandoned the spiral flight and headed into the smoky building that had just the opposite .
Emerged from the dim circle of clouds and sun dropped noisily in the farmyard . When his paws
touched the cement, a cry in the heights showed that they had seen .
‐ There they are ! ‐ Shirley screamed ‐ I saw them before landing . Seriously , sir Coddrington !
A whistle sounded twice and Col looked up to see Captain Graves Firewings the loins of coming
down to land. A large mass of clouds stood on the roof of the house . Col saw the unmistakable
figure of a large man with thick legs surrounded by clouds . Undoubtedly was due to the bad
weather we had created . The torso was already releasing vapors , which recalled the Col anvil‐
shaped clouds of summer storms . But the giant was much more solid, as a kind of concentrated
clouds with a huge dark circles for eyes and a hole for the mouth open in a scream of frustration that
shook the trees of the surrounding area while the sound swept the farmyard .
‐ Well done, young man ! ‐ Exclaimed Captain Graves , jumping from Pegasu ‐ An unusual tactic , but
very effective ‐ lowered his voice ‐ and by referring to their tactics ... Very little sports . Then tell
them four things .
A gray fist came out of the sky and the ground left two people .
‐ We left him in a tie, Michael ? ‐ Began to tell you Coddrington nothing to set foot on the floor ‐
Miss Masterson 's located before they landed , which in real life would have fatal results for the
mission ‐ Shirley nodded , dedicating to Captain Graves a pitiful smile. Col was kindled . That
statement was unfair . Fortunately , Captain Graves was not going to let it slow down by any smile.
‐ Seriously , Ivor , believe that victory is for Col and Skylark . His performance was excellent ,
including an escaped cleanly as expert hand like yours.
‐ I would not say escaped as cleanly as you say ‐ you answered Coddrington quite tense ‐ As I said , I
was only there if by chance Miss Masterson had a problem . Played against her.
‐ Oh yeah ? ‐ Murmured Col Skylark . They both knew very well what had happened .
‐ In such a case, I hope that comment as dangerous trick as burning wood does not go through the
rules of the game. I'm sorry , but I am absolutely convinced that the point is to Pegasu and its rider .
No doubt , Miss Masterson will have the opportunity to take revenge on the next game .
‐ Do not doubt ‐ she said bitterly , dedicating one poisoned Col look.
Col and Skylark followed Captain Graves and Firewings that elegantly abandoned the path from the
stables courtyard . Coming back up , he saw that the giant Col weather was dispersed in a swirl of
mist, as when a strong wind away the clouds . In the courtyard , you Coddrington and Shirley
followed talking with their heads very close , apparently not in agreement with the verdict . Col had
been years since Shirley knew the Company , but until that day did not realize the competitive
without pity it was. And , about the giant time, was very capable of concentrating all the power of
their weapons against other climatological the slightest opportunity . Col and Skylark would have to
go very carefully the next time you play against that creature touched .
Chapter 13
The Dragon
When Eagle Boy and Connie returned to the farm , met Mr. Masterson waiting universal with the
rifle to his shoulder and calm attitude . Connie began to feel like a burden to that passed from hand
to hand . They did not seem willing to leave her alone for a minute . A few quiet moments to
assimilate all the learned have gone brilliant at the time but looked like it would not have occasion.
Wished it came time to calm down in the emotion raised his celebrity and life returned to normal.
‐ Oh , Connie ! Did not show us, but I heard from you ‐ Mr. Masterson said sharply , sending it to the
house ‐ Veem know my daughter . 'll Take a shower .
Connie turned to look at the Eagle Boy , but saw that he was fading back into the valley.
‐ Do not worry about it ‐ said Mr. Masterson , following the look of the young ‐ So far , all declined
hospitality. Camping in the woods , you know ? With nothing more than a canvas tent between him
and the Stars ‐ No doubt , it was a matter of joke for Mr. Masterson , whose corpulence hinted that
loved the rooms customs of its kind : the pig ‐ Login . Shirley invited a few friends for tea . Everyone
wants to know the universal companion .
Connie would have preferred to slip away with Eagle Boy , but there was hope that the cease quiet .
Forced into the kitchen , looked more like a prisoner than a guest.
Shirley Masterson , with his light blonde hair shining in the firelight , presiding over a table full of
sandwiches , cakes and sweet bread. To his right , sat an older young redhead freckled ; your left a
young disheveled that was already familiar.
‐ Here it is ‐ dropped Mr. Masterson ‐ I told you that would bring . I leave you alone , youngsters ‐
and walked out slamming the door and whistling to his hunting dog .
‐ Sit down , Connie ‐ Shirley said sweetly ‐ The Col , already knows ... ‐ Col nodded slightly , without
looking her in the eye ‐ And this is Jessica .
‐ Jessica Moss ‐ she explained with clear voice ‐ Partner of selkies ; Marine Snakes , of course.
‐ Marine Snakes ? Selkies ? ‐ Connie asked sliding into the seat next to Jessica , instead of sitting next
to Col. He felt the itching , familiar , he used to break into it when I was between members of the
Society and for the first time , gave it is realized that each had its own energy like a different musical
note .
‐ Girl, is green, ? ‐ Jessica exclaimed , though in a friendly tone ‐ Col told us they did not know much
about us ‐ Col looked out the window , as if he were not listening to the conversation ‐ Snakes of the
Company 's Marine Reptiles and Marine Creatures . I suspect that neither knows how to call the
other , is not it? ‐ Connie shook her head ‐ Well, it is the Senior Flight : winged creatures , of course ,
the Two ‐Four: bipedal and quadrupedal creatures , and Elementary , which is pretty obvious. We
use these names to cut .
‐ And selkies ?
‐ Ah , well ... If you do not know what they are, have to meet some ‐ The animated Jessica , bringing
a tray of pasta ‐ are the best ! Selkies are seals in the water and people on earth. A complicated
species.
Connie was intrigued .
‐ Show me will it ever ? ‐ He asked , raising a sweet bread to butter . His encounter with Storm Bird
had left her hungry , as if, in addition to ash bush, had burned a lot of energy .
‐ Sure ‐ Jessica replied , visibly proud ‐ but I warn you that I just started my program Orpheus with
my mentor, Horace Little , and still do not know much.
‐ Better we change the subject, Connie ‐ Shirley broke out in his usual sweet tone , but decided ‐
That 'll be all night talking about selkies . If you want to tell you the one that makes you lack to know
: are fish with fins ‐ added , offering a silver bowl with jelly . Jessica laughed politely , without
becoming offended by the comment Shirley .
‐ And that is kind companion , Shirley ? ‐ Connie asked , aware that the label should comply with the
Company . Served a large spoonful of strawberry jam and spent generously on your bun ‐ while
willing to listen to the answer .
‐ Of the giants of the time ... Especially the giant storms , responded Shirley .
‐ And now tell you ‐ Jessica interjected , elbowing in Connie ‐ That the companions of the giants of
the time are very rare , while the selkies and pegasus are very common .
‐ So , there are not many of his kind ? ‐ Connie became interested .
‐ None ‐ Shirley replied , smugly .
‐ But they are not as rare as the universal companions ‐ explained Col. Connie did not know if it was
a conciliatory gesture to her or an attempt to annoy Shirley . Was probably both.
‐ Of course not ‐ against attacked Shirley ‐ That knows everybody .
The tension between the two could be cut and , without quite knowing how to alleviate it , Connie
tried to change the subject .
‐ Who is your mentor ?
‐ This gentleman Coddrington , Central Society in London ‐ Shirley replied with a wistful smile .
Connie winced , remembering that he had seen that same smile on his face Sir Coddrington . Asked if
his student was adopting their customs or whether, instead , the young man had always been so ‐ It
is fantastic ... Very different from other former members who go here . He truly understands what it
means to project power over our fellow creatures . He told me he is a bit like being a god , and he is
right ‐ Shirley laughed, but Connie did not think the message the slightest grace . Shirley seemed
very passionate about the idea of using your liking all this power .
Jessica cleared her throat . Connie supposed disliked more than the arrogance of the companions of
the giants of the time .
‐ It's great to be here , Connie ‐ Jessica cheerfully said to change the subject , as he did with a tray of
sandwiches pate of fish that had before ‐ to our local chapter of the Society is a whole March rely on
the one universal ! Think what they'll tell everyone at the meeting of Tintagel !
‐ Tintagel ?
‐ The annual convention of the Society, which is celebrated on November 5 , the night of Bonfires ‐
Explained Jessica ‐ It's a great event . This year marks near the sea. The thank God. Snakes of the
Marine cut the wings when celebrating the meetings in swamps or mountains . We will all : always
has a great time . And you can meet my mate, Arran . In fact , why do not we swim together
sometime? So we will know more things before Tintagel and will not be as impactful .
‐ Impressive ?
‐ Come on, Connie , is the first universal millennium ! Do not wait go unnoticed , no?
‐ I suppose not ‐ Granted Connie and slaughtered . For his shy nature , disliked nothing so much fame
.
‐ Then we swim?
‐ Yes , I'd love ‐ Connie replied , perking up on the idea of seeing a selkie ‐ But barely swim ...
‐ That does not matter now, see ‐ Jessica said as she licked the pate of fish fingers , almost like a seal.
� � �
Evelyn had been collecting Col and Connie , which meant they would have to wait together on the
porch of Masterson . Connie was tired of fighting with Col , so tried to start a conversation .
‐ Shirley 's nice , is not it?
‐ Mmm ... ‐ Col thought in time and almost had him that day .
Dismayed , Connie chose to observe how the hell rain against the path , wondering whether to re‐
try.
‐ How was the training? Riding on a Pegasu must be amazing !
‐ Well ‐ I did not want to have to start telling all that had happened in the training session , or at
least not at this time . Was still stunned after seeing that Shirley could have killed him while playing
god be with you Coddrington .
Connie folded . Would leave him in peace . She had not done anything and he was behaving like an
idiot .
While the girl was ending in a resentful silence , Col realized that he had a golden opportunity to
apologize : no witnesses , no excuses that could postpone the excuse . It was not easy .
‐ Connie ? ‐ Began .
‐ What ? ‐ She answered .
‐ Remember all last week ?
‐ What is all this ? ‐ She asked to turn, with no intention to make things easier .
‐ What did you Sunday .
‐ What happens ?
Just then , the phone rang Connie . He opened it and answered . Col watched in exasperation as the
girl listened intently , his face increasingly moved by the concern .
‐ What ? ‐ Exclaimed ‐ can not be! ‐ Col wondered what should be happening so much Connie stir
and immediately came to mind Kullervo ‐ Of course , as soon as I'll get home ‐ and hung up .
‐ What happened ?
‐ It was Jane ‐ said angrily , turning to get the phone in his jacket pocket ‐ Mr. Quick fired his father .
‐ What ? ‐ Col asked stupidly . At least it was not more serious ‐ Why?
‐ For our fault , of course ! ‐ Connie exclaimed ‐ Surely will not notice , but Jane was very worried the
visit to Axoil . His father was fired because the company mingle with the press ‐ Connie spat the
words , as if it were a scream escape route to his guilt .
‐ What disgust ! They can not fire him just for us!
‐ Mr. Quick did not see him well , of course ‐ Connie continued , furious ‐ simply told Mr. Benedict
that next year will not renew the contract . And made it very clear he does not want spies in his band
.
‐ But if Mr. Benedict told us nothing !
‐ That we know and we know Jane and her father , but to Mr Quick no matter the least . It's an easy
way to punish us for having leaked the story of ... O'Neill accident .
‐ There was an accident , Connie . Does say the murderous mermaids ‐ The Col corrected , without
any delicacy.
The tone bothered Connie .
‐ You do not understand. They do not consider it murder. It's just their nature .
‐ Are the defending ? ‐ Col asked incredulously.
‐ No ‐ If felt very strange ‐ but I understand them .
‐ St. vis ‐ muttered Col ‐ I do not believe we should allow them to go on doing what they do
Chimneys .
‐ And you'll have to decide where and how to live , is not it? ‐ Connie 's eyes blazed with fury.
Noticed a surge of anger, as if the siren song percorresse his veins .
Col realized that his apology had failed , but , seeing his obstinacy with sirens , no longer felt the
need to apologize .
Three honks on the road and the roar of Citroen announced the arrival of Evelyn .
‐ We can do something to help ? To help Jane , I mean ‐ asked Col , retaining Connie before rushing
to leave the car .
‐ Like it matters ! ‐ She exclaimed , getting rid of it ‐ seems to me that we have already done enough
damage .
Connie shot out of the porch , soaking up the rain . Col was valuing the unexpected turn of events .
Crushed that Connie became suddenly against him like a rabid bear, began to walk to the car ,
oblivious to the rain that had turned the path into a muddy stream . Share your surroundings with
the universal was much more difficult than I had imagined at first.
� � �
The following Saturday , Connie Brock found the doctor waiting for her in the Masterson farm with a
large yawn inaugurating a sunny morning .
‐ I'm sorry , sky ‐ If excused , stifling yawn ‐ But is that dragon riders have a rather strange time . I
have just finished my patrol with Jargon .
‐ His patrol ?
‐ Against Kullervo . We are preparing for the arrival of winter storms .
‐ Ah ‐ The girl's heart quickened to remember the details he had given his aunt about the death of
his grandfather and uncle outspoken passion Mermaids by causing death and destruction . He also
recalled the dead men , the first casualties of this new war between humans and mythical creatures
‐ What are you doing with the Society of Kullervo ... And the mermaids ? ‐ He asked , looking for
comfort ‐ should not go back to see them ? Why not let me ?
Brock doctor avoided a direct answer. She started placing the riding gloves , made with semi‐
transparent skin that changed the dragons . The scales glittered like steel gentle circles .
‐ We are standing guard in almost all the places we could go into our region and we made a call to
our fighting forces . The problem is that , as an exchange so we do not know which will adopt . We'll
have to trust our instincts tell us when you arrive. Meanwhile , everyone trains evasion techniques .
Some of our members are also learning combat tactics .
All that sounded great, but it was hardly reassuring .
‐ And what happens to me ?
‐ With you ? ‐ Repeated , dedicating a worried look .
‐ It is not going to teach me how to fight? ‐ He asked , hoping not to have to spell that understand ‐
and meet me when visiting the mermaids ?
Brock doctor looked sternly .
‐ You will not see them , Connie . I believed we had made that quite clear .
‐ But ...
‐ The missing are not your responsibility . Let the sirens Signori Antonelli ‐ Dr. Brock stated , with the
most cutting voice he had ever heard ‐ To you , teach you to resist , not to fight. We are closely
watching your house to assure us that can not get here ‐ sighed , relaxing tone ‐ It's a shame that all
this is produced as the beginning of their training ... A pity that Kullervo knew existed before us. Ever
given any step, but even the most skilled companions succumbed to it , wrapped by his hatred . I'm
afraid I have very little chance , if ... But, well , for today , we already have enough ‐ sentenced
suddenly , and began to walk .
Your last comment had bothered Connie half . Did not understand why , after having been so
desperately seeking a mate Mermaids , would not let her get close to their colony . Everyone knew
that the Signori Antonelli could do nothing . Despite what the doctor said Brock , mermaids were her
thing . Fortunately , most workers had not disappeared , but she was sure it was only a matter of
time . The sirens had promised to wait until the winter storms that Connie could help them . Autumn
had almost finished . Do not stay long and did not have to sink a lot in itself to find the trace of
rebellion against Mermaids everything the company had tried to convey. Were defending their
territory the only way he knew . If all strove to put her locks , would have to take in the affair ,
whether that meant respect the rules of the Company as no . Although possibly suited to keep this
idea of time.
‐ Where are we going ? ‐ He asked , changing the subject , while Dr. Brock climbed a shortcut leading
to the marshes .
‐ The dragons see , of course ‐ The man also seemed relieved to leave aside thorny topic ‐ Can not be
in the farm ‐ said , whistling an unnerving music while climbing a steep coast, before turning right to
get into a local densely populated by trees , not far from the valley where he met with Bird Storm ‐
Let the old quarry ‐ explained , beginning to climb some rocks arranged in a ladder on the hillside .
Connie followed him to a fallen rock infested hill. Passed between a thick mass of withered gorse to
reach the edge of a cliff . The quarry was sinking deep, forming a huge stone basin in half of lush
fields . From his vantage point observed the trees growing on the bottom of the quarry ; pitifully few
leaves still hung from their branches covered with línquens like paper flags abandoned after a
summer party . At the foot of the steep wall of what lay ahead , at first, had seemed a huge rock
formation covered with moss . However, it was gradually realizing that it was not a rock , but a
dragon lying in the sun . Brock doctor clicked his tongue when he heard the Inquisitor exclamation
girl .
‐ Unlike other reptiles , dragons , strictly speaking , began to explain , you do not need to take the
sun to maintain their body temperature . Do not mind them sleeping in cold places since they have
their own central heating . However, like to enjoy the sun when they have been fortunate to enjoy
such beautiful days like today .
Brock doctor went on , turning occasionally to help Connie down the quarry wall.
‐ But if we are creatures of fire, by the Company include the Company and Reptiles Sea Creatures , it
could belong to perfectly Elementary ? ‐ Connie asked , his breath stirred the exercise .
‐ It is a question worthy of a universal , Connie , a good universal‐ restored Dr. Brock ‐ But consider
more carefully Dragon : beyond the elementary creatures , could also belong to the winged
creatures and bipeds and quadrupeds . However , long ago , the dragons chose to be part of reptiles
and sea creatures because they felt their essence approached more reptiles . Do you know ? Are the
creatures , not human companions , those summon the different companies . In fact , they are the
ones who decide which company we go.
Walking among the trees , and Dr. Connie Brock reached the foot of the steep wall. Backed next to
the dragon Kinga lay , fast asleep .
‐ Dreams of Morjik is sharing ‐ Dr. Brock whispered a strange glint in his eyes ‐ and are the most
extravagant , as well as you will discover . Now Morjik and Kinga are asleep and will fly only night
together .
‐ And why only at night ? ‐ Connie asked quietly , watching the dragon that had just let out a sigh,
emitting a fragrant cloud of pink smoke. Connie could not resist touching it , stuck their cravings
start date.
‐ Because even in a place as isolated as Dartmoor , a dragon in the sky could not go unnoticed . Once
, Jargon and I were " sighted " ... I believe they call that ... Hunting for the Air Force when the clouds
flew . Fortunately , not heard of the issue . I suppose the pilot would too ashamed to tell what he
believed to be seen . You used to be much safer to fly at night , since dragons can go through huge
bats or light aircraft , depending on the flying height , and of course , the losses of those who see
them.
Morjik moved slightly and opened minimally one of his red eyes . Their pearly scales glistened
generously in the morning light , which gave them a golden dye, such as when they are about to fall
off the leaves of trees in autumn . Its huge wings remained folded sage color to the sides of your
body , like fans of closed silk. His long tail was curled so that the creature could support the jaw at its
tip . Brock doctor did him honor and told Connie :
‐ Morjik suggested that his encounter with him is done in two phases . Today learn to read your
thoughts and feelings and , one night , when the two are ready , call thee out to take a walk with him
‐ Kinga was incorporated and awoke , yawning . Nodded to Connie and got up to make room . Morjik
slowly opened his eyes and let out another cloud of smoke , this time in silver white color ‐ Sit
leaning back against him , Connie . It is already prepared ‐ The animated Dr. Brock .
Connie not needed a second call . Stood next to where Kinga was relaxed and leaning against the
side of the dragon, reveling in the warmth emanating from his body and touch the nodes and bulges
of her skin against his leather flight jacket . Immediately noticed a Morjik , already familiar from the
last time she had seen him . Creature exuded a vibrant life force that crossed like a strong gust of
fiery breath , dragging. Began to feel an intense heat in the stomach , a burning blaze that
threatened to engulf her if she could not contain it . The presence of Morjik fed the flames . In an
instant , Connie noticed that her whole body was exposed to the fire , with nothing to hand to
protect yourself . On one hand, hated the vulnerability that the creature had entered it, and for
another , enjoyed wiper filling her power, convinced that green stems reborn from the ashes .
But that purging had also left to found the soul of Morjik young and beginning to feel its difference
in more detail . The age ... Morjik was very old . For him , the life of his companions passed as the
rise and fall of a summer flower : he followed as they esfumavam in history . Had few words and
almost never wore : that would sum up everything when talking centuries had to say what he
wanted ?
While learning things dragon , Connie realized that he was studying at the thought : find her young
and inexperienced as other humans, but other than once.
" His nature is wide as the ocean , Connie , and not close to the stream that were my companions in
his short and frantic life experience ‐ I was saying at the thought ‐ The lack of boundaries can
become strength , but small , do not waste time trying to be it all and do it all. Live your life stopping
at each of the precious moments we have , not try to run as so many . "
Connie took his words as a treasure , mentally circling like precious stones touched by the light .
After Morjik took their hands and led by your dreams shortcuts dragon . Connie saw strange colors ,
colors that had never seen in her world swirling in intricate kaleidoscopic shapes . Large spiral led to
the burning center of the thoughts of the creature , where the oven was examining all his words and
sensations , burning crude and redundant until it emerged only true and necessary .
‐ Connie ?
The girl awoke startled by the jolt Doctor Brock shoulder .
‐ It's time to go. He slept several hours ‐ said , helping her to her feet . Morjik still dreaming , eyes
completely closed, but Kinga was not ‐ was right? ‐ He asked anxiously.
Connie stirred to try to ward off the sleep still clouding the mind and thoughts .
‐ It was amazing ... Like a trip to the depths of the earth .
The doctor nodded detailed Brock .
‐ Mmm ... Yes , Morjik is very old and its dreams are complex ‐ Explained ‐ Other dragons as Jargon ,
for example , dream of the sky and flying ... It's like a trip to the stars . Possibly can also try it
sometime. See, now we have to go back : with this class of travel , the principle will have to go by
parts .
� � �
As they approached the farm, Connie distinguished two human silhouettes slowly down the same
path that they : a tall, thin , with a dark brown suit inappropriate for an exit country , and a skinny
girl with platinum blonde braids . Iam entertained in your conversation . To his misfortune , Brock
saw that the doctor was trying to reach them . She was late .
‐ Ah ! Ivor . Miss Masterson . A fruitful meeting, I suppose ...
‐ As always ‐ Smile of Mr. Coddrington seemed an ice cream in the winter . Man and Shirley
exchanged a look of satisfaction .
‐ Glad to have you achieved ‐ continued Dr. Brock ‐ Kinga want to convene a meeting tonight to
review progress with the location of Kullervo . We are hoping that selkies inform us today ... Horace
come to tell us that.
‐ Kullervo ? ‐ Shirley asked , pronouncing the name with greed ‐ So , what is right will say the giants
of the time?
‐ What will they say ? ‐ Brock was interested in whether the doctor, frowning slightly to Mr.
Coddrington , who remained silent .
‐ What Comes ... What mythical creatures will come back to how the human harmed ‐ Shirley spoke
with barely concealed enthusiasm ‐ And why should not they do it ? Would do well ... And why were
not going to help them ? The mythical creatures had much power in the past. The people feared and
worshiped . Can not blame them for wanting to recover it all. I believe it would better if humans
learned to respect and fear of the new ‐ Connie saw that Dr. Brock was alarmed , and although she
herself did not fall very well Shirley , could not help thinking that the girl had a point . In fact , glad
that Shirley dared to utter those words aloud and wondered what was going to meet the doctor .
‐ I know saying all this and have already unleashed their anger in many parts of the world ‐ Brock
admitted the doctor smoothly , Connie looking as if noticing his interest ‐ And with what result? I'll
tell you this: deaths , especially among the poorest people and the most vulnerable animals , and
habitat destruction . This is the fear and respect that they want to have? ‐ He looked at the face of
the Lord Coddrington insensitive , possibly waiting to help mentor Shirley on such an important issue
‐ and it succeeded with the slightest change in how humans decide how to treat the world ? No. I
shudder to think that evil will that do to the stubborn humanity change his methods . No, that's not
what we teach here at the Society . Not sure , Ivor ?
‐ Of course , Francis ‐ And the lord Coddrington with little conviction ‐ Not have to say .
But Connie was still sympathizing with the idea of Shirley and noted so that was still something
unsaid. Everyone said you should fear Kullervo and certainly had fear. But no one had explained
exactly why . As Shirley had said it was possible that he was simply helping to mythical creatures .
And that was so terrible ? What could she do to keep a place in the world to such wonderful
creatures as Morjik , Windfoal Bird and the Storm ? To date , the Company had been releasing a
losing battle , and as much as I admired the doctor Brock , he wondered how he could be so sure
that was right. However , it was also true that some allies of Kullervo , as the giants of the time, for
example , were wrong ‐ to wreak havoc among the most vulnerable . Where was the midpoint ?
Chapter 14
The Hand of Rock
‐ Connie ? ‐ It was her aunt, the door to his room the next morning .
After dreams of dragon expanded soul, if Connie cost up to go to his training at the Masterson farm
and remained a good time in bed, watching the reflection of the waves on the ceiling of your room .
‐ Want to cancel your class?
Cancel it ? Leave aside the opportunity to meet other mythical creature ? No way ! Must be kidding .
‐ No thanks ‐ Connie replied , putting his feet on the cold floor ‐ then I'll be ready .
Her aunt laughed .
‐ I imagined it .
� � �
Between cars and horse trailer parked in the farmyard expected to walk a small figure hidden under
a cover : Gard was the hand of rock, tight black dress as usual .
‐ Welcome , universal mate , welcome to my temporary home ‐ said , giving a powerful handshake.
Connie was surprised a bit because , unlike the first time they met , touching his cold black hand
noticed nothing .
‐ Follow me ‐ stated Gard fun , as if he could read the thoughts and if you were laughing at her
curiosity ‐ Now learn how to communicate with a hand of rock. Does not read as easily as in the
other creatures he met.
Connie Gard took the quarry which had been the day before. Down the cliff on the other hand ,
reached a haven of wood hidden among the trees , where two other dwarfs classified various rock
heaps, some kneading with a silver hammer and hitting others with a manual drill . The first, which
saw Connie Frederick Cony slept in a tomb , nicely wrapped with a blanket and impregnated with a
hat down over his eyes .
Gard sat on a mountain of copper color stones and gestured asking Connie to sit across from him .
‐ Well , get to work ‐ said , approaching some tools .
Connie grabbed the hammer and drill and began to imitate the dwarf . At first it felt very strange and
did not understand what was he supposed to get to everything .
‐ What do we do ? ‐ Asked then ten fruitless minutes striking the stones in her lap .
Gard growled .
‐ If you refer ? " So be it " The answer is that we are sorting a few rocks for the Dragons . His friend ,
Dr. Brock , an ace up his sleeve for the annual meeting of the Society guard. If only what you mean is
" why do we do this together ? " The answer lies within. Just search it .
Connie sighed and apply for the job. When it got totally the monotonous repetition of lifting , hitting
, putting stand , hit , put , her mind began to wander . Became aware of the grass that was under his
feet , who trod the earth , the vastness of the globe Rock thousands and thousands of miles that lay
underneath. Then he noticed something else : someone was in their thoughts , sharing the same dirt
road , hitting the same rocks . He looked up and saw Gard watched her intently .
‐ Well, at last he found me , mate ‐ I said ‐ It is through touch and will have to meet with an
elementary , but through the materials that make up both through the land that sustains and
nourishes us . Listening again.
Connie closed her eyes to try to recapture the feeling of presence that had so briefly tasted. In the
darkness , he heard a whisper that grew as she was concentrating on the rocky core of Gard , in his
earthly essence . To penetrate the superficial mind thoughts of hand rock, Connie noticed that there
were many layers underneath , as if it contains centuries of history , as if he had seen the seas cover
the Earth to then retire , as if he had seen glaciers formed which then melted leaving its wake . The
first thoughts Dwarf concerniam Connie : If asked about your skills , recalling how universal had
known before . Connie felt the memories of Gard is dated back to earlier was to humanity , the
planet's birth . However , it did not seem as old Morjik . For Gard , the weather was not a glimmer of
countless years lined up like pearls on a necklace : it was an eternal moment .
Deepening , found as follows hood with concerns about someone she had tried to forget : Kullervo .
‐ I thought I had come especially for you ? ‐ Gard asked , chuckling ‐ Somehow , you're right , since
you appear linked to our thoughts when it comes to black evil spirit . What are you planning ?
In the following case , Gard was deeply saddened by the fragility of Frederick Cony . The memories of
when Frederick was young and climbed the slopes of the mountains with him , energetic and
indomitable , mingled with the images of an old , tired and sleepy .
‐ You are dying ‐ I thought Gard ‐ Like many others before him . Your body will be just a memory for
the earth, but his spirit ... Where will he go ?
Connie 's eyes filled with tears because he understood the desolation he felt Gard to see their
human companions disappear into the depths of death that he would never get to know . Tears
rolled down her cheeks , scratching them salted gullies .
‐ Already well , universal ‐ Gard murmured a whisper of sand.
Connie knew were many more layers to explore , more rich and strange cases . Wished to continue .
‐ Elsewhere , universal ‐ was the response to the thought of young Gard ‐ For today 've learned so
much . Now you know that the hands of rock can feel you always have to be in contact with the
ground , and as you go to improve your skills , you can also find us while we are in another part of
the world or in their guts .
Connie opened her eyes and saw that he had worked a lot of rocks without realizing it .
‐ Give them to Dr. Brock ‐ Said ‐ Say you are a gift of the two so you can make an impression in the
parade .
� � �
Connie was sitting next to the car , watching as gathered his things members of the Society . His
thoughts turned to focus on Gull Wings and sisters , as he used to happen often . It was stupid that
she , universal , not leave the watch. Not assumed any threat to its integrity . Needed to convince
someone that they should listen to the Company . Had only had a brief conversation with them and
had to go back to see them .
Citroen looked at her aunt and saw that Evelyn was talking to Mack, who kept his scuba gear in the
trunk . For once , not Evelyn watched her niece .
" If I could walk away from all ‐ Connie thought ‐ could go see the mermaids . "
But to do so would need a bit of help. Although at that time were not the best of friends , she was
sure would help when Col acquainted with how necessary it was .
‐ Col , want help? ‐ Connie Col found in the stables . Whistling cheerfully , young nodded without
looking at her and pulled the saddle Mags . Connie grabbed the brush ‐ I have to ask you something .
Col looked up .
‐ What ?
Taking refuge in brushed Mags , joined forces to expose your request .
‐ I want to see the mermaids . Left me so suddenly that I do not know if you follow keeping his
promise to return not attacking anyone . I have to go help ensure that ‐ Col said nothing , but she felt
his dug the view ‐ But can not I get here if someone did not take me ...
‐ Why do not you ask your aunt? She also has boat ‐ Repos Col measuring the tone .
Connie curled his fingers into a strand of horsehair pony .
‐ Do not get me think ‐ said , slowly .
‐ So I either, Connie ‐ hated refuse. Connie certainly think it was a coward .
‐ But , Col , is a matter of life or death ... Not a stupid whim my !
Col sighed . What could he say without explaining too much?
‐ Do not you think you should have a very good reason to keep you away from mermaids at the
moment? Maybe, just maybe , do not know everything that is baking .
Connie noticed how his anger grew . The pony started kicking restless, to tone with the mood of the
girl, whose answer is tinged with bitterness :
‐ And if you do not tell me the whole truth , as am I supposed to make the right decisions ? From my
point of view , it seems to me very clear : Unless you do something , more men will die .
‐ I'm sorry , Connie ‐ and really seemed to feel it ‐ But I can not take you to the mermaids .
Connie threw the brush in the bucket and left the barn. His figure vanished quickly in the dim
twilight . Mags stirred .
‐ Do not start ‐ rebuked Col ‐ . What can I do ? Approaching sirens and Kullervo 's waiting around
that corner , there is more at stake than the life of a few men .
The pony whinnied .
‐ I do not like these deaths do not matter ! Exclaimed Sprout . I like to believe that sit idly , waiting
for the next attack ?
The pony pushed him toward the door.
‐ He wants you excuse me ? Well , think a bit . After what he said , Connie did not even hear me . No,
that will have to wait .
But Mags was thinking of something very different . They should not leave her alone and her
universal love was behaving like a stubborn lot and did not meet its obligation .
‐ Everything was going well until she arrived ‐ followed Col , Angry ‐ And now look : you're angry with
me , I feel bad and to top it all expect the protection of the most dangerous creature that the
Company met .
Mags shook his mane.
‐ I know it's not your fault ‐ braked Col ‐ But I'd like ... ‐ It was foolish . Mags grabbed the rope to take
it in tow ‐ Come on, boy , do we have to do.
� � �
The next day at recess , Connie found herself sitting in the Anneena a broken rocking in a corner of
the courtyard . Jane was standing before her, talking excitedly , and turned to Connie when he heard
her coming.
‐ Tell Connie ! ‐ Jane exclaimed , relieved , as if his friend had arrived just in time to help her ‐ Say
you should not !
‐ What should not you ? ‐ Connie asked , leaning against the structure of the balance sheet as his
eyes followed the Col who was playing football with the boys . Realized what had looked a couple of
times as he crossed the courtyard , but had ruled out the view each time I'd caught .
‐ Should not go to the mole to look for evidence . It's too risky .
‐ Evidence of what ? ‐ Connie asked , still pending Col and no end to understand what was going
around it .
‐ I'll see if I can figure out why all these men disappeared ‐ sentenced Anneena stubbornly ‐ There
must be some relationship between them . It has to be said that Col , Jane : a faulty machine or
something . The person will not fall overboard for good .
‐ That said Col ? ‐ Connie wondered ‐ but it was believed that he did not speak ...
‐ And do not talk . But this is work ... And it's different . Came just before it reached you . Says his
father told the other day that Axoil has a bad reputation in all parts of the world the issue of security
.
‐ But you can not meddle in moles : is fenced ‐ Jane reasoned .
Anneena was not willing to see reason .
‐ I'll go on Saturday at dusk . Weekends are all pretty quiet . I'm sure you 'll get to let me enter or
penetrate without seeing me .
Connie understood then why Jane was so worried . The Col who was playing the Anneena exciting
that way ? His father could not have said that the Axoil ...
‐ You are crazy . And the catch ? ‐ Asked Jane .
‐ Do not catch me .
Jane was about to pull the hair due to the stubbornness of his friend.
‐ But you expect to find exactly?
‐ To these men something happened and it occurred while working . If I find any proof , Axoil will
have to take action in the matter . You can even close the plant. We can not let you do as if that
were not with them .
‐ Rupa know what plan ? ‐ Connie asked , terrified . Rupa did not believe would allow his little sister
to stay in danger of a story , though that could change the course of his career .
‐ Well of course not ‐ answered Anneena , as if the question was ridiculous ‐ If you did, try and stop
me .
‐ For who would listen to her ‐ said Jane . Anneena looked remaining firm in his decision.
Connie silently cursed Col.
‐ Anneena , should not go . Can not do anything . We promise you will not.
Anneena seemed to hesitate .
‐ Thinking him up .
‐ Promise it ! ‐ Jane insisted .
‐ Well, if you do not see me ...
‐ We will not ‐ Connie replied firmly.
‐ So , I guess you'd better not go alone .
Connie looked at Jane , arriving with her tacit consent. That was the closest to a promise that would
take away from Anneena . Should ensure not take eye above .
Chapter 15
Arran
Evelyn went into the kitchen and threw the keys and mail on the table .
‐ Do you have plans for the weekend , Connie ? ‐ Asked as nonchalantly , looking at her with the
corner of his eye while he waited for his answer.
‐ I'm going to Chartmouth with Jessica and Arran to learn to swim with selkies ‐ Connie answered ,
taking the pile of brown envelopes a post of his brother . He had sent her a photo of a Cambodian
python : was an enthusiast of all things related to nasty poisonous snakes , a taste that she did not
share at all.
‐ Well Jessica is a very responsible girl : will you take care of yourself well. How are you?
‐ By bus ‐ Connie replied , wondering again why her aunt was so interested in knowing all the details
of their movements .
‐ Okay ‐ I said ‐ And what time again ?
‐ About six or six‐thirty at most ‐ Connie looked up at the clock . Would have to run ‐ If it seems you
well , of course ‐ Put the coat and put a little money in the pocket of his jeans .
Evelyn nodded .
‐ If you ensure that it does not separate. Call me if there is any problem .
‐ F ‐ YOU! ‐ Connie shouted out the back door and slamming the door .
� � �
Connie saw hanging from a tall young man dressed in a brown suit slotted arm around Jessica . The
selkie male and his mate were waiting at the bus stop before the station launches lifeguards . To see
Connie , Jessica let out .
Arran , who had noticed the arrival of universal , was the first to reach her. Connie , for her part ,
suddenly paused on the top step of the bus . Chest felt the blow of a cold wave .
" Hello , universal ," said the voice in your head of Arran .
Connie took a breath , as if that will breathe after a long drag . Jessica gave a flick of the arm Arran to
stop doing what you were doing universal and withdrew his presence of mind of Connie as suddenly
as it plunged into the water . Someone pushed impatiently in the back and the girl jumped off the
bus, preparing for a slightly more conventional presentation.
‐ Hello ! ‐ The spoken greeting Arran sounded almost like a bark ‐ The feel . I could not resist .
‐ This is Arran , Connie , although already have guessed ‐ Jessica said proudly pointing to his
companion ‐ a male selkie family of harbor seals ‐ Connie Arran looked at the guy and could not help
but smile at his frank dark eyes . Had the longest eyelashes I had seen on a man, but , as you pointed
out, Arran was not a real man . She wore her thick brown hair slicked back and shone a little, as if he
had greasy . It was undeniably beautiful . As I watched , again had the feeling that flooded under
water while swimming with it this time formed by currents swirls life of seals. Connie noticed an itch
net energy in the skin . I knew it was for him , by the wishes I had to go back to sea to furrow the
waters leaving behind a trail of bubbles . For him , the asphalt was so impressive like the troubled
sea to a man : a place full of dangers so clumsy and moved slowly. Arran was willing to take Connie
to their world , abandoning the disadvantages that limited the land to show you the element that
dominated .
‐ Connie , are you listening? ‐ Jessica asked her , shaking her ‐ Oh ! It gave me a shock !
‐ What ? ‐ Connie said , confusing ‐ No, quiet : the static ... Sometimes happens when I play others.
Jessica shook her hand in the air to relieve the stabbing pain .
‐ I suppose I was diving . But you spoke was miles away .
‐ Mmm ... Forgive ‐ If Connie apologized almost powerless ‐ to tell me ?
‐ He said he would have to go to the beach at the end of Milsom Street . Is dirty and very close soft
to attract people , but I will as well .
‐ Okay . Sounds like a good plan ‐ said Connie .
‐ Well, come on, that hope ? It's getting dark . We would not swim if we lose time here .
Jessica started walking south briskly .
‐ Come on, universal ‐ Arran said with his voice barking ‐ I heard it : before we get into more trouble.
The young man gave him his hand . He had long fingers , especially the index , and pointy , like the
fins . Connie hesitated a moment, but eventually accepted it . The high tide flooded the presence of
his arm and filled with a foamy pleasure. Connie let out a laugh like a bark with which he seconded .
A couple who was walking his dog turned to them with astonishment .
‐ Runs ... Let's go before we call more attention ‐ Arran said , pulling his arm Connie .
Jessica came out fired behind , dragging his feet in a very strange way in asphalt. Those who walked
the dog whispered something like " drunk your age ... What a pity! " .
‐ To ! ‐ Connie said , laughing and dragging it after a corner, out of sight of the couple .
Jessica was waiting . They had reached the end of the residential streets and towards the land that
lay beyond anyone Milsom Street , where summer homes gave step to industrial buildings and
abandoned gas station .
‐ Arran , we'll never get anywhere if you do not remember that now has legs ‐ Jessica rebuked .
After a few more strides , Arran became aware of her legs and began to move faster .
‐ It is a great honor for me to share this encounter , universal ‐ Arran said humbly as they
approached the beach.
‐ It is my honor ‐ Repos Connie heart . What was she compared him with a wonderful and complex
sea creature ?
‐ It is a unique creature ‐ continued Arran ‐ Noto sea inside. Others find their element when
establishing the link with you ?
‐ I do not know . I hope so .
Upon reaching the border, Connie shuddered involuntarily . What had before been a wild coast had
succumbed to human bondage . Saw a twisted steel bars that appeared marine concrete dikes as
amputated limbs with bones discovered the oxidized . Cuttings edge were covered in garbage :
plastic bags , cans , an old shoe ...
‐ They swim here? ‐ Connie exclaimed . She had chosen a cleaner and more beautiful place .
‐ Sometimes ‐ Jessica said , sniffing the air . Connie also reached an undeniable aroma of diesel in the
breeze ‐ In fact, it is a very good place , because nobody in their right mind comes through here .
Once it happened the outflow of the sewage of the city , is well .
‐ The sewers ! ‐ When Connie increasingly less fond of that idea .
‐ Do not worry . Arran know a safe way to circumvent . Are you ready to swim ?
Connie looked around : garbage, faecal water and oil ... It was absolutely the scenario he had
imagined for his first meeting with selkies .
‐ Mmm ...
Just then his phone rang . Relieved to have an excuse to postpone the time to dive into the cold sea ,
took it and muttered an apology. It was Jane .
‐ Hello ! ‐ Connie was glad that her friend could not see it .
‐ Connie , I am. Anneena gone ‐ said Jane , as amended by voice concern .
‐ What is it? Where?
‐ Where do you think you 'll be gone ? I left her for a moment it was taking tea to his house and then
I discovered that he had put his mother an excuse to drop out. Told me he would see her . Know you
do not have a cell phone , or I can not call her . It was not to see it , is not it?
‐ None ‐ Connie had not included the Anneena on your scuba selkies ‐ How does it go?
‐ At least one hour.
Both were silent , thinking Anneena had had sufficient time to carry out his crazed plan to enter the
terminal time.
‐ What do you think we should do ? ‐ Asked Jane ‐ I suppose the worst thing that can happen is
surprised and send home with a warning , right?
Connie looked overboard and took a deep breath to relieve pressure in the throat . It was on the
edge ‐ forming a bank of fog that swallowed spikes , ships and rocks as if it were a slow tide.
‐ I hope so , Jane . Look , it gives the chance that I 'm in right now Chartmouth , so I'll see if I can find
and I can stop this madness .
Jane looked relieved .
‐ Thank you , Connie . Now tell me how it went .
Connie returned to put the phone in his pocket and looked up to meet the curious looks of Jessica
and Arran .
‐ Problems? ‐ Asked Arran .
‐ We could say yes ‐ Connie answered ‐ I think one of my friends from outside the Society was doing
a barbarity .
‐ What ? ‐ Jessica asked .
‐ I believe that penetrated the terminal. Want to see with their own eyes what happened to the
missing men . Do not believe the consciously do, but Col gave him the idea . Said I do not know
about that stupid faulty machinery.
‐ This is the official version of the Company ‐ Jessica explained ‐ is to divert attention from the truth .
The invented the father of Col. The past weekend was reminded that say this because there was a
journalist who did not leave the matter alone and feared that rode on a boat and go out to seek
evidence . Wanted to protect the mermaids .
‐ What ? No one told me ! ‐ Connie fired furiously. Would have strangled Col. .. And the rest of
society ‐ Well , look, we both believed it was a look. And now the fog lifting . ‐ Just then , he felt a
small vibration in the bones , as if digging a fork into muscle ‐ Jessica , Arran , believe mermaids
come here !
Jessica came as panicked as Connie own . In exchange , Arran kept calm .
‐ It is very clear , no? ‐ Arran said , wrinkling her nose to sniff the wind ‐ The Society to put this mess
and it will be better that we put away his . Jessica , do not forget to cover my ears .
‐ Where are we going ? ‐ Asked Connie .
‐ At the end , of course ‐ Repos Arran with ease , like you're always doing things like that ‐ I know this
place like under my fin ... Since sea, that is.
‐ I believe that there is a secondary port in Milsom Street ‐ Jessica pointed . She was pale but seemed
determined ‐ is the best we have .
‐ What are we waiting for? ‐ Arran asked with an air too , and began to run . The girls followed him
until he stopped on the secondary input . The lights of the office building and refinery glowed faintly
on his right , the mist . Cranes and containers from the port were left.
‐ Here is where you will be ‐ Connie said , nodding toward the sea ‐ will be investigating near where
the men disappeared .
The fog thickened and has already swallowed the first row of red containers , which supposed an
advantage : it would hide them while sliding under the automatic barrier and exceeded the
guardhouse of the security guard.
‐ Okay . There is no time to lose. We get it ‐ said Arran and before they could stop him , began to run
the soft .
‐ Arran ! ‐ The humidity gave a ghostly hue to the voice of Jessica ‐ Stop ! ‐ But Arran ignored ‐ Look !
Anyone would say that this is a game ! ‐ He complained in exasperation ‐ Better to run after him . He
knows nothing about security cameras or security systems . Someone could see .
" If I did not hear before," Connie thought , though he did not say . The two young were behind him,
but had disappeared in the mist . The sensation of itching bones Connie turned into a hammer : the
sirens were approaching . The two girls came to a high crane leaning on the mole as a huge yellow
crane about to put his neck in water , with the top hides amidst plumes of mist. Hid behind her,
looking for any indication of the presence of a mammal : man or seal.
‐ Anneena ! ‐ Connie shouted .
Nothing .
‐ Arran ! ‐ Jessica shouted .
‐ I'll look her friend in the harbor ‐ came his voice in response .
Was very close . Connie and Jessica remained crouched and crawled clinging to a cable that took the
edge of the sea. There was Arran , lying face down with arms to the sides .
‐ No, Arran ! ‐ Connie exclaimed , rushing to his side ‐ has to come back with us . Inside we have
nothing stepping on the heels. Places like this are full of security cameras .
‐ There's no time ! ‐ Jessica shouted , looking apprehensively over his shoulder Connie .
‐ Too late : I'm turning ‐ Arran said . With a shudder , as when the wind stirs the surface of the lake,
clothing selkie turned into a thick skin. The arms merged with the trunk and were only a couple of
fins mode hands . The legs together and feet turned into a tail . Connie remained sitting there
helpless but wonder , while the large dark eyes of Arran is arredondavam to lose white. It sprouted
mustaches nose and quickly this turned into a muzzle . His jaw grew up and were born of your gums
a sharp fangs. When he had completed the transformation , Arran rested his head on the lap of
Connie , letting the gentle caress neck. The girl noticed the covers of grease under your fingers .
‐ So am ‐ Said Arran ‐ This is how I am in reality.
The distance began to sound a horn . Heard the thud of quick steps in mole .
‐ Come with me . I'll get it ‐ said the creature .
‐ I can not ‐ Connie whispered ‐ hardly swim.
‐ I can not let Connie ‐ Jessica stated firmly.
‐ I'll help you ‐ insisted Arran ‐ If you stay here , they'll find .
But they had very entertained .
‐ Well ! Here 's some more! Mo here ! ‐ It indicated a man who appeared after the cord reel with a
flashlight in hand . He paused find yourself face to face with the seal and hurried retreat, impressed
by his sharp teeth showing .
Another man appeared from the other side .
‐ This place gives me the creeps , Ben : First, men who drown and now these girls hanging around ‐
Mo said , wiping the sweat from his face .
‐ Not only girls ‐ Ben pointed , nodding to the seal ‐ Careful. Do not move , girl . I frighten . ‐ He
started waving his arms ‐ Buuuu ! stay away from her !
The Arran was only one exit . Licking her fingers with his rough tongue goodbye to Connie , sank
down by the edge of the soft and almost disappeared under the water without splashing .
‐ Okay ? ‐ Ben asked , shaking hands with Connie to get up. The man was still shaking from what he'd
seen ‐ should not be here , you know ? Not a safe place or in the best conditions ‐ She looked around
nervously ‐ and especially when the fog lifts .
‐ Feel it ‐ If apologized Jessica ‐ We were just following the ... Foca . We feared that he could be hurt
by the machines .
‐ Would you have told us so beautiful ‐ the man said ‐ I'd better take them to the office . We will
have to give part of all this . What you think , Mo ?
But his colleague was not listening . His arms hung inert to both sides of his body and his mouth was
open .
‐ Jessica , cover your ears! ‐ Connie shouted . Jessica put fingers in ears with face of terror .
‐ Mo , descend to earth! ‐ Ben said , snapping his fingers in front of his friend 's nose ‐ Well, to make
a fool of . It is not the place nor the time for games .
Connie was listening . A corner was creeping on the island of mist that enveloped them , filling
everything. Revolved around her, dragging them to his interpreter , urging them to launch yourself
to the cold bed sheets marine marriage. Connie noticed a slight breeze that caressed his cheek like a
gentle hand pushing it forward . The girl pulled herself together and calling the song as a dog shakes
water after a shower .
He turned to the men . Mo staggered and moved slowly to the edge of the quay. Ben 's mouth
opened in a pathetic face and had also begun to move into the water .
‐ Stop it! ‐ Connie shouted . But , in case , it was like shouting to the stones .
A new melody , more insistent , reached the heights .
‐ Come on! Come on! ‐ Croaking Mermaid ‐ My arms are soft , sweet hug ...
Connie looked up. In the crane arm saw the dark silhouette of a mermaid with her head crouching to
drag its victims into the abyss .
‐ Shut up ! Leave them alone! ‐ Connie shouted .
But it was useless. The mermaid was also immersed in the spell of his own song . A predator hunting
in full ... Would need more than a few insignificant words to get her away from her prey . Connie ran
to grab the men behind , but this only served to make her also saw increasingly closer to the edge .
Jessica could not help it : he needed both hands to cover my ears .
" Think ! ‐ Connie whispered to herself ‐ is universal . You must be able to do something . "
If to distract the predator would have to look for a more powerful essence that attracted .
Connie dropped the jacket mens and closed his eyes . The murmur of the breeze , the advancement
of the mist, the sound of the waves ... All joined creating a key for universal melody and started
singing .
‐ Fly over the waves . Silvery wings under the moonlight . The brightness of fish shimmer in the
depths of the sea. Red Rock . Nest .
Mermaid hesitated to listen to a new song rising from the mist , under your feet . It was his home,
his true mate, his winged sister.
‐ Forget the mortals , their brief lives do not deserve your attention . Salt on the lips . Scales
glistening in the sand . Shrubs beach bowing under the annoying wind.
The siren began to respond , leaving the bond with their prey to establish it with Connie . Plume was
Breathtaking . Had left their sisters , because they do not conform with the hopes that the sirens had
promised Connie the day of your visit .
‐ Go home , the nest, sleep, rest ‐ continued singing the universal , placating his corner with
turbulent emotions Mermaid . Sang her lullaby murmur of the sea.
‐ Yes , the rest ‐ Replied singing Breath of Plumas .
A thick band of fog surrounded the crane , hiding its pinnacle . When Connie opened her eyes , knew
the siren went .
The men looked at her with a face of confusion .
‐ I was singing ! ‐ Shouted Mo ‐ The heard , Ben ? Was singing ... And walking that was not weird ... ‐
Suddenly , Mo looked down and saw that he was on the edge of the quay. Drew back and separated
himself from a jump ‐ What the hell ... ! Come here !
The girls said nothing and left the men to escort the guardhouse security that had side middle door.
Connie wondered where would Anneena . Would not have fallen prey to the corner before having
distracted the mermaid, is not it? Jessica looked distressingly : undoubtedly was thinking the same .
Entered the guardhouse and there in defiance , sitting on a plastic chair at a rickety old office was
Anneena .
‐ Connie ! What are you doing here? ‐ Anneena exclaimed , rising to his feet.
‐ Are known in ? ‐ Well said ‐ I imagined it .
Mo picked up the phone and held a hasty conversation with the person on the other end of the line .
‐ I informed direction. Will follow ‐ said , hanging up the phone .
Waited in an awkward silence until they heard the purr of an engine followed the blows the doors of
a car . Mr. Quick came , incongruously dressed in a cutaway flawless fall. He wore black tie and had
an expression on his face upon it .
‐ What is all this , Colman ? ‐ Mr Quick asked abruptly ‐ the receipt Guests arrive within fifteen
minutes . Now I can not afford a crisis .
‐ The crisis is over , sir ‐ said respectfully Mo ‐ We hunt the intruders ‐ pointed to the girls sitting
inside the door .
‐ You ! ‐ Exclaimed Mr. Quick , turning to them ‐ What the hell are you doing here ?
‐ We are not told ‐ Repos Mo ‐ That refused to answer my questions ‐ he added , noting the Anneena
.
‐ But I know, sir ‐ If Ben offered to clarify , raising his hand cautiously .
‐ And what is your thing ? ‐ Brayed Mr Quick , turning to him.
‐ These two told me they were watching the seals and that followed a far ‐ And pointing to Connie
added ‐ I saw the small sitting so quiet at the foot of the crane with a focus on his lap . Tried to get
her out of the room.
Anneena launched an inquisitive look Connie .
‐ Observing seals? ‐ Mr Quick asked sceptically ‐ This is a soft load , not a zoo .
‐ I know , sir , but I swear there was a seal . And was the mole .
‐ Ben is right , sir . I also saw ‐ intervened Mo ‐ The seal dived into the water and she ... ‐ He added ,
looking at Ben .
‐ And she began to sing ‐ Rank Ben , almost apologetically.
‐ Who stood to sing ? ‐ Exclaimed Mr. Quick incredulously. The Anneena opened his mouth .
‐ Mmm ... Yes , sir ‐ Mo confirmed .
‐ I have heard of people who spend all day watching passing trains , but had never heard of people
who follow the seals , and less singing to them ‐ sentenced Mr. Quick with a face of skepticism ‐ it
costs me so much to believe that they are here for his passion for seals.
‐ Oh yeah ? ‐ Jessica interjected , in a tone that suggested he considered of limited intelligence truly
did not understand the attraction exerted seals ‐ so you know, it's nothing strange to find harbor
seals , also known as common seals Phoca vitulina or , if you prefer the scientific name , in the
vicinity of moles like this . What is strange is to find a so far south , since usually get this coast .
‐ No time for biology lessons , young lady ‐ The cut him, shaking his hand as if a fly away molesta .
And turning to the Mo said ‐ Major arrive within a few minutes and do not want these girls close the
refinery or soft , understood ? Find out the details and take here . Write a letter of complaint to their
parents . And if we meet here , we call the police , hear me ? ‐ He approached Mo , digging your
finger in the chest ‐ And you , better watch that best entry the next time or will have to find another
job. I start thinking that I'm surrounded by idiots .
And with that, he turned and left the guardhouse .
� � �
Punished, Mo took the girls to the door and waited to see how they drove away .
‐ Good story ! ‐ Exclaimed Anneena vigilant when got into the guardhouse ‐ I had no idea how to
apologize without making the truth appear . The story focuses was genius ‐ Jessica looked admiringly
‐ And the last was the icing ... In Latin and everything. For sure , I 'm Anneena .
‐ You know who you are ‐ Jessica said with a smile ‐ As we were looking for. It was not a good idea to
try to put there , you know , do you?
‐ Do not put me . They stopped me at the door . You have come much farther than me. Saw
something ?
Connie took a quick look at Jessica .
‐ No, nothing in particular ‐ said .
Chapter 16
Tintagel
November came and with it , the biggest event of the year for the Society : the annual convention .
Fellow creatures and the whole country went to Tintagel enjoying the rockets and bonfires on 5
November to cover his arrival . Was too self‐absorbed people seeing lights and explosions in the sky
to give account of excess dragons and pegasus . In the mini bus carrying members of Hescombe to
the west coast , Connie was next to Jessica and both felt much emotion as apprehension. Connie
longed to see all the assembled company but did not fail to recall the words of Jessica on the fact
that Universal would not go unnoticed. The last thing she wanted was to draw the attention of
strangers.
‐ Prepared ? ‐ Jessica asked , as if he had read her mind .
‐ Not really ‐ Admitted Connie ‐ I have a knot in my stomach .
‐ It's just nerves . Do not worry . You worship ‐ For the face of his friend, knew he had not convinced,
so he changed the subject before Connie stayed more nervous ‐ had many problems ?
‐ Says the soft ? Yeah, a few . My aunt was kneading me a whole week . Seemed more concerned
with the fact that I had made the approach a mermaid who saved because of two men drown .
Sometimes we do not understand it .
‐ Ah , of course ‐ said Jessica lowering the eye , without looking at her . Connie had the strange
feeling that Jessica but who knew his aunt .
Remained silent for a few minutes . Connie noticed Evelyn 's eyes digging into her neck . Since it had
received the letter of complaint for his outburst in soft , her aunt had not seen Jessica as a friend to
Connie could be safe . Certainly , by then Col had already discovered his adventure . The boy was
sitting a few rows behind, with twins , dragon riders . Connie wondered what Col thought of
everything . He knew he had had part of guilt in that Anneena had gone to faulty machinery ?
Anyway , Col neither would say what he thought. The glacial environment between both lasted so
long that Connie could no longer trust to fix it . With a sigh , shook the crumbs brown new suit to fly .
I wanted to keep it clean for your first flight with Morjik that same night .
‐ How Tintagel ? ‐ Asked Connie .
‐ It's an old ruined castle , beside the sea , just at the edge of a cliff ‐ answered Jessica ‐ It's a place
famous for its myths and legends ... The home of dragons exterminators gentlemen of King Arthur .
When the mini bus tropicões entered into in the parking lot , a field that had lent a kind farmer, had
darkened . It was full of cars and lined up under the trees and saw Connie bus queues that people
did , like when a crowd huddle before a big party, talking excitedly and enthusiastically greeting old
friends . The young man followed his group , which changed the table of entries , where a poster
saying . " From here , only members of the Society " Below gone a steep shortcut lit with torches
coming down to the beach . The flames floated in the darkness , casting dancing shadows on the
faces of impatient people who gathered at the edge of the sea. Connie was carried away with a
shiver of curiosity gaining strength inside.
Almost at sea level , in a valley between two cliffs , the group would slow down so that members go
up the stairs in the queue raised that would take them to Tintagel Castle . The ruins were lifted into a
panhandle, almost like an island , a large block of rock with a flat surface that came into the sea.
Underneath , the waves had persistently dug the rock , trying to excavate the fragile tie castle with
bedrock and let it drift forever. Connie saw the yawning mouth of a cave at the base of the cliff and
heard the rumble of the waves against the rock . The ground seemed to tremble under his feet,
about to surrender to the power of the sea.
Going up the wooden stairs as fast as he could, reached a carpeted grass courtyard . Crossed an arc
as he brushed a matinhos jutting from a crack and noticed that even the old grams anxious waiting
the beginning of the celebration . Surrounded on three walls of the ruinous castle, which was held as
a broken tooth, but she settled on the fourth wall , the lowest. Mal tampava the black hole that
turned into a dangerous cliff over the waves . Down there was Scark circling over the crisped sea.
Connie smiled as he too had flown there for the meeting .
‐ Not there! ‐ Shouted Jessica ‐ You have to climb over !
" More ? " Connie thought with a shiver . He hated heights .
‐ The meeting is held above all. Follow me .
Connie followed the footsteps of Jessica , rising further to the flat top of Tintagel . He was not as
close to the cliff and began to breathe better . To get up , he saw that people had formed a square ,
in whose center was a huge pile of wood still no spark . Came a cold sea breeze that brought to the
ears of the sound waves Connie . That night , the murmur seemed loaded with meaning. Connie 's
hair gleamed , his skin glowed . Tintagel was like to turn into a great harp strings strained invisible
energy that went from wall to wall , resounding harmoniously with each puff of wind .
‐ Note it ? ‐ Jessica asked , grabbing my hand and shaking with emotion ‐ are the creatures : they are
here too . Arran and the other selkies are out there .
Connie returned the squeeze : yes , I noticed it . There, surrounded by all those members of the
Society , he felt safe , like at home . He knew he was grinning from sheer happiness. Could not
endure . He looked around . There were hundreds of people gathered at the top , but few seemed
the immense plain . It made her realize how little we got to protect mythical creatures .
‐ Here is everyone? ‐ Asked Jessica.
Jessica nodded .
‐ Yes Prior had thousands of members in Britain , but the Society is going to kick years . Increasingly
identify less gifts and therefore increasingly less members . Why are you so important , you know ?
Say what you mean the change of direction for the future of the Company . They say that if they
returned the universal , why will not return others?
Connie thought that the confidence reposed in it that Jessica was excessive . To change something ,
would require more than one person. The girl quickly found sitting next to Jessica , along the Marine
Snakes , and tried to go unnoticed . Waited . Sharing a common instinct , all silent. Then when they
made their appearance mythical creatures . The first noticed that Connie and Jessica was the
drumming of feet on the soft earth, a deep percussion compared to the vibrant sound of the wind.
The west reached the top a stampede of animals of all colors , shapes and sizes . At the head was
Windfoal who ducked his golden horn when it passed the fire . After her, roaring , snorting , roaring
in a cacophony of sounds , were the centaurs , the pegasus , minotaurs , golden calves , big bears ,
giants and many other creatures that Connie knew not even name. While these beings entered the
room, began to also reach the beasts of the other three companies . Two to four, Connie saw a cloud
of animals approaching from the east , led by a black silhouette shooting darts of white light : Storm
Bird . He saw very well that followed the arrival of the Elementary , but had no problem to
distinguish the squadron of dragoons , led by Morjik , approaching the night sky forming an arrow .
As they passed over the pile of wood , Morjik let out a big puff of fire and lit it.
When the mythical creatures had taken positions in their companies , eight figures moved in a circle
in the center .
‐ Are Managers ‐ Connie whispered Jessica , delighted to know something about the society that her
friend was unaware .
Kira Okona raised his hand and extended a spectator silence between the senses .
‐ Welcome ‐ told fellow unicorns in loud and clear ‐ On behalf of the Directors and of the universal
family formed the Society for the Support of Mythical Creatures , ‐ give them welcome to this special
celebration . Almost never let your night of bonfires , but until now there has not been the arrival of
a universal , and it will have to celebrate it extended a murmur of curiosity among people . The
murmur grew up turning into a rumor and suddenly , everyone started screaming and laughing .
Connie hid behind the scarf . Noted that the creatures were seeking , and around, the Society
members hugged and some even cried with joy .
‐ Who is ? Where is ? ‐ Heard that asked everyone . Jessica looked , it winked and turned back to
front , keeping the information to themselves .
Kira raised her hand and the noise ceased slowly.
‐ Please mythical friends , do not try to connect with the universal : they are many!
The laughter could be heard all over the square. Connie noted that the presence of hundreds of
creatures left her , leaving her alone with the trickle of energy that made sense at first.
‐ And human friends , our universal is still young and , as they say that? A little shy on the cameras .
Will know when it is ready, so please be patient .
Connie felt relieved . For one terrible moment had believed would sweep them above all the world
and exposed to sight.
‐ But seriously, we also have to ask who are aware . It is no coincidence that with the return of
universal gift , our greatest enemy has risen . As you may already know who sent the alert to their
sections , Kullervo , the shape shifting creature , returned and are expected to be present at this
location when they arrive winter storms ‐ From the silence of the people , Connie knew that the
news was not new for any of the senses : it was just a terrible warning ‐ However , let us not be
carried away by such dark thoughts tonight . Tonight is the night of celebration and celebrate all our
gifts and the bonds that unite our companions . As well as mark the traditions of his country us begin
the celebration with entertainment prepared by the four companies . Tonight usher in the acts
corresponds to the Company of the Four Elements .
Leaving the circle the north , Kira sat with Two and Four . Other Directors , except the Hand of Rock ,
met with their respective companies . Gard waited for several Hands Rock Hoodie is adiantassem ,
each with a set of bells mounted on a wooden stick and a silver hammer . Put themselves in a circle
around Gard and took hoods , were willing to play.
Connie gasped : hitherto had not seen the face of Gard because he had kept hidden in the depths of
his hood . He hoped that the dwarves resembled the little men with beard he had seen in his books
of short stories and reality startled . The Dwarves , although they had human form , were like statues
of stone that had come alive . Some had a slick surface bluish color like black basalt , others the soft
contours and white chalk , one in particular seemed to be made of an incredible crystalline rock and
glowed in the flickering fluorescent light, and the stony hands and angular face glowed black Gard as
coal .
With a solemn reverence to the public , the hands started playing rock . Striking the bells in an
intricate order, created a song that seemed composed themselves with Earth materials . Connie
could not help but think of hammers striking the walls of deep mines , in the roar of rocks by
shedding the slopes of the mountains , the ring tone of the gems in the treasure chamber . It was the
music that was used , could not even tell it was smooth or pretty , but it was astounding to hear that
insistent rhythm with his strange discordant notes . To your taste , the song ended too early and
dwarves turned to nod to the audience , who applauded with varying degrees of enthusiasm .
‐ Thank God it ended ‐ Jessica growled .
‐ Do not like it? ‐ Connie asked , surprised .
So Jessica was surprised .
‐ You mean you like it? I have not found or feet or head . It was an endless noise chirrilantes and
metallic noises . How could he like ?
Connie laughed .
‐ Well, it did not sound like me !
‐ Mmm ... ‐ Jessica murmured ‐ Maybe it's the universal gift . But it implies enjoy, the best music is
that horrible either so fortunate .
Hands The Rock left the arena with enthusiastic applause of Elementary and polite applause from
the rest . Took his place a band of young Marine Snakes .
Jessica elbowed Connie .
‐ This will be better ! Now we dance.
The band ( two violins , a flute , a drum and a guitar ) began playing a piece supported by a Scottish
folk song , incorporating their own harmonies , which highlighted about the melody or throbbing
underneath as accompaniment . Closing his eyes to concentrate on who was listening , Connie
realized they were trying to express his experience as a Marine Snakes : the power of the sea and
the thrill of riding a dragon . Then some young rows of Marine Snakes started dancing . They
grabbed hands and entwined like the tentacles of a huge sea beast . Jessica Connie lifted off the
ground and suddenly found himself hooked to the end of a row . The dance was curling and hardly
touched the ground with their feet by the speed of the dancers . The ball went crazy . Huddled
around the fire creatures and companions : the banshees writhed with Evelyn in the center ; imps
fire crossed the flames with his teammates bouncing back , the pegasus flew doing stunts , with their
riders shouting and laughing . Col and Skylark declined in chopped around Connie and turned toward
the sea at the last moment . The bears stood up and danced clumsily with his companions, grunting
with the music . Mr. Masterson galloped the loins of a huge pig, with face lit with joy . Queued for
Connie , the dancers just bumping each other and ended crammed into a mountain of bodies
laughing breathlessly .
‐ Okay, okay ! ‐ Kira shouted the shambles , while laughing . Windfoal screamed , rushing to the
creatures to return to their positions in the square . Little by little restored order and Connie met
again among Marine Snakes , hanging from arm to Jessica on the one hand and a young man who
did not know each other.
‐ I'm exhausted ‐ gasped .
‐ And I . It was beastly ! ‐ Jessica blew .
Finished dancing , merriment ceased and calm took hold of the assistants to see go in procession to
ten dragons with his ten knights . Opening the show was going to the doctor with Brock Jargon .
Connie sat up anxiously in his seat . Had heard many allusions to surprise that Dr. Brock had
prepared and was dying to see what was in store for them . Red, brown, slate blue , gray, green :
Dragons seemed to glow in the darkness . Knights bowed his head to his companions and climbed
nimbly to their seats . The dragons flapped their wings in unison and lifted the flight in perfect
synchronization .
‐ It's awesome ! ‐ Connie exclaimed .
‐ Waiting For ... Surely, there are more . The synchronized flight we had already seen before , but Dr.
Brock promised us something special .
The Dragons began surrounding the castle forming a huge circle . Suddenly , a sign of Jargon , left
fired into the fire . Upon landing with his full weight on the floor, opened their mouths and played a
cascade of silvery sparks . Was heard among the audience a murmur of admiration as that precious
rain was falling slowly , forcing them to squint until the sparks touched the ground . The riders
leaned forward and put something in the mouth of your dragons before returning to undertake the
flight . Each creature has found its place in the great circle . Flying Without haste, the dragons took
the head out and unleashed a gusher of red flames . Low , the effect was a huge red circle of fire in
the night sky .
Suddenly , two young dragons arrived from the north and fired a salvo of blasts and explosions . The
gusts roamed the sky opening up in golden and red flames . Heard was the screams and cheers
reverberating from the public on the cliffs .
And come the end . The Dragons broke the circle and flew over the heads of the spectators ,
sprinkling them with golden sparkles , emerald and topaz. Created such a sea of fire that dragons
only distinguished between the sparkles and explosions in the sky. Then , there was darkness .
People forced his neck to search for the creatures in the darkness , but they had disappeared . And
suddenly , as appearing out of nowhere , came them a big gust of wind and Dragons came out every
two in five directions , dropping sparks of green on Two and Four , golden yellow on Elementary ,
Orange Snakes on Marine and blue on the High Winds . The last couple flew over the fire to draw a
circle of silver fire that blazed a moment before fading.
‐ My mom ! ‐ Jessica shouted with admiration ‐ surrendered celebration to all companies , including
their : the silver circle , compass , your signal.
Connie gushed . Although preferred go unnoticed among Marine Snakes , like the doctor Brock
surrendered celebration of your gift that way . Undoubtedly made very good use of rocks Gard .
Stood at Knights had been feeding the dragons with different minerals so they could take their
rockets burning stomachs .
The audience went crazy , cheering , whistling and shouting of admiration , as the dragons landed as
precisely as had separated .
‐ I hope that Dr. Brock and the Jargon close with a blast ! ‐ Connie exclaimed , laughing and getting
up to join the other ovation .
Chapter 17
Kullervo
After the celebration , silence . While the last revelers returned to parking, Connie was waiting on
the terrace delighted one of his meetings with more training that longs had expected. Scark pecked
at the bark of a sandwich just steps from the young without taking the watchful eye above . Connie
had realized that lately, the bird liked to know where she was at all times, as if it were a susceptible
parent .
‐ Nothing happens Scark ‐ said gently ‐ I was with Brock doctor that when all other pets and
companions were Morjik come to fetch me to my first flight tonight . Flying back home from
Masterson . Really not a foul to go following . I'm fine .
Scark let out a hiss skeptic and left the crust of bread .
While waiting for Morjik dismiss it from their friends dragons , Connie heard the sound of the waves
brushing against the rocks below, only slightly disturbed by the gentle breeze blowing from the sea,
where he lived the giant rumorejava time Shirley . Bewitched by the perfection of the night sky ,
thought it was a good night for a ride dragon . Delighted with the constellations wheeling over his
head , he wondered why he did not see those stars from your home . There he saw many more than
in Hescombe , where the lights of the refinery and Chartmouth dimmed its luster .
Connie focused idly around her with the flashlight : it was all desert and became only the embers of
the fire for company. The increasingly wide dim light projected shadows on the walls desvencilhados
in equilibrium at the edge of the cliff precarious. He checked his watch and saw it was only ten fifty‐
five . Kinga had warned that it would take quite Morjik to fire up : dragons , although they were
solitary creatures , took the opportunity to toasting their strange encounters to share news and
knowledge with his kind . Resigned to a long wait , sat on a fallen pedestal at a safe distance from
the edge of the cliff . Ali watched as the black folds of water, edged in white, beat against the rocks
below and retreated , replaced by other waves in the same eternal succeed .
‐ Miss Lionheart ?
Connie almost out her heart out . I had not heard anyone approaching until he had surprised a voice
next to the ear.
‐ Lord Coddrington ‐ Connie said with a trembling voice ‐ I have permission to be here ... A flying
lesson in dragon.
‐ Do not worry, Miss Lionheart . I came not to question it , just came to say that unfortunately , her
class was canceled . They informed us that there is a small plane flying low through this area . They
sent me to return to safe mini bus .
‐ Oh , thank you ‐ she said , rising hastily.
‐ But perhaps they could have a brief conversation ‐ followed the man , blocking the way back to the
parking lot.
‐ About what ? ‐ Asked Connie , becoming the first to surround him .
‐ Well, things did not start with a very good standing among us , is not it? ‐ Said in a specious
attempt to speak in a friendly tone ‐ I think we should leave the past behind and start again ...
Although the man continued his chat, Connie was hard to concentrate on what she was saying ,
because he had begun to notice a ringing in his head . He must have noticed , because he looked as if
he were examining again, smiling with his cruel smile .
The buzz grew and became so intense that his brain seemed boring .
Connie put her hands over her ears .
‐ I'm sorry , sir Coddrington , but not against me as well . We can talk about this morning?
You Coddrington was responding , but Connie knew only because he saw his lips move . The noise of
his head , raised by a piercing whistle which was turning into a wheezing , blocked all other sounds .
His knees buckled and Connie fell flat on the grass . Begun to scratch the ground in agony . Knew
what was happening : assailed by the presence of various creatures who wanted to link to it . I did
not know how many there were , or what kind , but they were getting into all corners of the mind ,
running it as invasive ants .
‐ Stop it! ‐ Shouted ‐ Make it stop! ‐ But not the presence withdrew and began to notice that gripped
claws and separated from the floor . She clung to the grass , but could only pull it up and form
clumps of roots to the side while dragging something .
" No, no , leave me ! ‐ He prayed , both the presence invading the mind as the creature that crawled
. A gull screamed protesting in his ear ‐ Help Me , Sir Coddrington !
With a leap into the night sky , the beast rose . Struggling to capture the image of her captor , Connie
began to turn around and saw her on dark bat wings and large tail of a black dragon. Looking down ,
he realized that they were flying over the sea and neared the coast. Paralyzed by fear that gave him
fall from the jaws of the beast , abandoned their attempts to escape and left her dead weight ,
sobbing with pain and confusion .
Fortunately , the trip was brief . The dragon began to descend to reach the top of a high cliff and ,
with consummate skill, despite carrying with his prisoner , was arrested without incident at the edge
of the cliff .
‐ I see you caught it ... Comes as a salmon in the claws of an eagle ‐ a soft voice sneered ‐ Leave her
here , Charok .
Connie was released from the clutches of the dragon. Shouted running to fall by the edge of the cliff
until you reach a nest of branches , ferns and twigs , located a few meters below . Disoriented and
skinned , the young remained quiet for a moment , despite the nausea that produced the intense
stench of waste from the nest . Desperately tried to compose herself , silencing the voices of her
mind . He raised his head and pulled the hair of the face . Had before him a huge eagle blue night
with its curved beak . His eyes sparkled , a yellow , another golden as if considered a delicious morsel
to carry out the mouth . Connie drew back, struggling to stand and smashing the bones of other bits
in the attempt.
‐ Do not be afraid , universal ‐ croaked the bird ‐ not me as to its species. You are no more than an
appetizer , can not satiate my hunger with flesh. No, you 're my guest here . Welcome . Forgive the
unexpected invitation , but had no choice . Could not aspire to talk to you while I was surrounded by
all these human and does much hope that my opportunity . Guarded it well . It was a detail by the
Company to organize such a meeting in such a remote place like this : so I could gather my strength
and go unnoticed .
‐ Tell them to stop ‐ was all that Connie might say , referring to the noise that followed ringing in
your head .
‐ Ah , yes . Excuse the curiosity of my friends all want to meet you ... Like me ‐ The eagle let out a
piercing scream that echoed around the cliff and immediately stopped the invasion . Although he
continued sick , Connie began to distinguish their surroundings . She was trapped in a hanging nest
in the rocky wall . Over , saw the black dragon with red eyes shining like burning coal, surrounded by
other creatures who also were looking at. Connie could not discern what kind of creature it was : the
silhouette of a slender arm here , the image of a denture there and your imagination supplying the
rest as banshees , demons and werewolves scavengers . After them , there was a darker shade that
is silhouetted against the stars , armed with a club with a metal tip : the giant time Shirley .
‐ Who is ? ‐ Connie whispered , fear clutching her throat .
‐ Do not know ? ‐ Mocked the eagle ‐ is a universal and not know ?
The bird approached . Connie retreated, but had nowhere to go if you do not want to jump from the
nest and lost in the black abyss below.
‐ Do not be afraid . I will not make you ... Much damage ‐ said the eagle , threatening .
Connie stopped and waited terrified to touch the bird with its beak . Immediately broke into a
whirlwind of emotions . Dragged the chaos of creature mind , Connie felt that filled the hearts of
hatred , anger , malice and despair . It was as if he had suddenly fallen to the depths of the earth and
was spinning in the vastness of an eternal void without any star to ease the absolute darkness.
The eagle lifted his beak, and instantly abandoned those feelings . Connie gasped , shaking up and
down.
‐ Do not you know who I am ?
‐ It's a mythical creature , but it is not a bird ‐ Connie began weakly . Their perceptions were
beginning to take shape ‐ not like others who knew : you are large ... Like an ocean ‐ By saying these
words , he remembered that Morjik had said something similar to it . The creature resembled a
universal ‐ 's Kullervo .
The eagle flapped his wings , pleased by the discovery .
‐ Can not hide from you , as you can not hide from me ‐ he said ‐ I am all things , but certainly have a
name : Kullervo .
Given the watchful eye of Connie , the great eagle fell , spread its wings and crashed while
transformed into a figure hidden under a cover , higher included the giant time, reaching to the
clouds . Curled around her ‐ a mist that covered the trees like ivy . Only his eyes remained the same
as before , the shining heights : acid yellow and golden larva with black slits for pupils , as two stars
on the tips .
‐ This is how I painted the legend ‐ rumbled the voice of Kullervo in the clouds of heaven ‐ a dark
shadow within the limits of the human world . But I will not go on living on the margins . I 'm
approaching and no one can stop my hate ‐ dropped his arms and leaned Connie ‐ And you have to
help me .
‐ I ? ‐ Connie said , gaping , wondering what he could want it a being so powerful .
‐ Yes ‐ As he spoke , the size of Kullervo dwindled , as if made of water and this was by pouring in a
transparent cup . When you only have to spend a meter, its reduction stopped and took a form as
defined Connie could even distinguish the risk his veins in his muscular arms . It was like a living
statue of a satyr carved by a sculptor Professor bluish gray marble ‐ should not be afraid . on ! ‐
Laughed scornfully , tilting her head and giving beautiful kicks with his paws ‐ I can read your mind ,
Connie : I know what you think . Think of all the warnings and all the terrible things he heard from
me by the mouth of fools such fabulous company .
Certainly , that was what Connie was thinking and was alarmed to see that you could not hide his
thoughts .
‐ They left her very worried , is not it? Arrested every step I took ... Keeping you in the dark . I do not
treat you well . I know it's special. It's smart . I know you saw beyond their lies ‐ His voice turned into
a whisper , as cranky as kind . His words penetrated the thoughts of Connie as a gentle breeze
seeping into a room loaded and tried to abandon such limits and taste the fresh air beside him ‐ It's
time to abandon your fears . You know I'm right. The mythical world must act to save the Earth from
humanity.
Connie raised her head and looked directly into his eyes . Have not seen cruelty in them , but pain.
His eyes were the eyes of all creatures she knew that mankind had mistreated and relegated to
oblivion .
Connie shook his head automatically, but a part of her listening to the words of Kullervo your own
thoughts . That was not even what Shirley had said ? Was not Axoil a small part of what was
destroying the Earth ? Do I not have to stop all that? At that time it was difficult to remember
everything the doctor Brock and others had said . Could only think of the dark soul in front of him .
Kullervo had so much power , so much hatred , that it seemed all the rage Earth dwell within. Had
not right to be angry ? Chance would not help you ?
‐ Come and see with my eyes, universal ‐ Kullervo said , very softly , and held out her hand . Connie
hesitated , but took no great suspicion . This time I was prepared for the wave drag and tried to
imagine himself swimming in his dark thoughts instead of sinking them . Kullervo was showing what
they had done with the human world : fertile plains before sighing through the water , the ice
melted in the hot sun floods that decimated the streams ... Connie began to doubt : really saw things
as he saw them . Doth his heart had not led to ask what served the Society on so much death and
destruction ? The world would be better if they let him clean as well , since so could repopulate with
life , instead of waiting for your last breath under human contamination. Mankind had to learn to
respect the mythical creatures seeing unleash its power .
Just as he was about to leave with the flow of black humor Kullervo , the point of surrender to his
strength , the mind of Connie gave something that rose as a hidden obstacle. Under the surface ,
Connie noticed that Kullervo was hiding something . What was it? Was right when humanity was
missing in a race nutty criminal hunting for material benefits , but it was not true that Kullervo
reveled in this destruction ? Had not fed the imbalance created by humanity in nature , pushing the
world to new cycles of devastation and death? Had not chasing the end of humanity ?
When realized , Connie understood he should not allow knew had read more than he intended, but
Kullervo had a powerful mind, how would you hide something ?
" An island ... I need an island , " Connie thought . Painfully , against the tide of the perceptions of
Kullervo , imagined patiently piling stone upon stone on a point of land jutting out from the ocean
waves. That fragile island Connie deposited its secret. Kullervo then released her hand and invasion
gave way, leaving no blemish in the mind of the young .
‐ Now you see me ‐ he said with a smile ‐ The notice , universal ... And , over time , will agree with
me ‐ He turned his back , lifting his head to his followers with arms outstretched ‐ The mean , friends
. I said I would! ‐ Shouted triumphantly.
Before the creature began to speak, Connie had diverted his mind to escape. Although the Company
were wrong , now knew that Kullervo was wrong . Sooner or later , their meeting would end with her
refusing to help him, but did not see how he would escape with his life , unless he could help. Gave a
cautious look at the edge of the nest : nothing except a boss and then a long drop to the waves that
pounded the foot of the cliff , many feet below. If only someone knew where I was ... But who ? No
more appeared in his mind the face of Gard . The Hand of Stone had said that when I was in contact
with the floor , the hands of rock would know where he was. If you could play land, Gard could alert
the danger he was . No doubt , it was worth trying.
‐ Are you prepared to seal their alliance with me ? ‐ Kullervo asked , turning back to look at the face .
He opened his arms as if to embrace even set it .
‐ I feel it ‐ replied , trying to earn a bit of time ‐ I have to think of it , I have to think about what you
said ‐ He took a walk over the nest, trying to support him on the narrow ledge of rock ‐ Your ideas
are very new to me ‐ boot Connie steadied in stone and filled his head with memories of the
presence of Gard , but only managed a second and then the presence of Kullervo returned to break
it.
‐ What are you doing ? Went out of there! ‐ Snapped without an iota of courtesy . With a powerful
hand grabbed his jacket. Raising her as if she weighed no more than a feather, let it hang over the
edge of the nest a moment ‐ There's no escape , unless they leave him wings ‐ scoffed ‐ Still want to
go?
A small white dart crossed the night sky to face up to the fierce eyes of Kullervo . Shouted angrily .
Was Scark .
‐ Our ... Protecting their human chick in ? ‐ Kullervo growled and merely to avoid the annoyance of a
slap stamping Scark against the cliff with a terrible thud .
The bird 's nest slipped up and fell at the feet of Kullervo with outspread wings . No running out,
attacked the legs of the creature changing shape while screaming with all his might . Kullervo looked
, fun , the tiny creature that scratched his feet and raised a peta . Connie saw what was about to do,
but , caught in his hand , could only open his mouth and scream helplessly :
‐ No!
Kullervo stared at her , smiling, and stepped on the pedal hard, crushing her under his paw .
‐ No! ‐ The cry of Connie tore his throat until he was neither voice nor breath. Began kicking and
punching , but failed to achieve Kullervo .
Responding with a cruel laugh when weighing Connie , Kullervo to again hold the bottom of the nest
and adopted a new form of hooded giant. A chorus of howls arose from the spectators . Connie
packed the crushed body of his friend , crying in despair . Scark was still warm , but while held ,
noted as the heartbeat and it was losing its wings fraquejavam . His spirit had not gone never to
return . Scark had gone to and save it so it was dead .
‐ My followers are tiring ‐ Announced Kullervo ‐ Does not get much time to decide. Kullervo 's wrath
is about to be unleashed : or joins me and jumps in the storm or perish with all others who interpose
in my way ... How this your bird .
Connie continued kneeling at his feet . His situation seemed hopeless . Do not know what to say .
‐ But I'm still a girl ‐ said in a tone of entreaty , returning to sob ‐ Please let go.
‐ It is a universal . And I have no mercy , as mankind has no mercy in the world.
‐ But not all of us are like that. Some want to stop the destruction . I do not want to unite myself to
you . I just want to go home ‐ the girl shouted desperately.
‐ Your home is at my side . Either that or nothing .
Kullervo curled up on the cover and lifted an arm to hit her , but an intense cry over his head
distracted him from his purpose . The black dragon had high flight.
A green blaze crossed the night sky to land at Camp Kullervo .
‐ Morjik !
The black dragon had separated to intercept him . Releasing puffs of fire, the two dragons collided in
flight and its crash resounded like thunder . All eyes turned to witness the battle of the beasts that
were hurt , screamed and sought the weak point that would drop the other. Suddenly , Kullervo
adopted his eagle form and separated from the nest to help his servant . Grooving swift darkness ,
dodged the hair Morjik . The giant weather was also contributing their power to defeat the intruder .
Transfigured with the fight, Connie Pegasu not seen until he had landed behind her.
‐ Climb ! ‐ Col whispered in her ear as he pulled his arm to lift it off the ground . It was his only
chance. Had to take it , even if it meant abandoning Morjik in full battle in clear inferiority against
Kullervo and his followers . But what could she do? Mounted on Pegasu and clung with one hand to
waist Col , as with the other still held Scark .
‐ But what Morjik ? ‐ Shouted the girl with despair when Skylark darted to the precipice .
‐ Reinforcements are about to arrive ! ‐ Answered Kale, insisting the Skylark away from the nest as
soon as possible .
A beam of light and a blinding beam passed a few inches from snout to Skylark . Connie closed her
eyes , but kept seeing the trail of lightning over dark background of his eyelids .
‐ Get off ! ‐ Ordered Kale, urgent ‐ The giant saw us !
Skylark descended precipitously to the left, dodging a thread a ball of ice that crashed into the cliff
wall , showering with tiny bits of rock. Connie turned to look over his right shoulder at the time
Morjik lunged against the giant's head , with a white incredibly hot fire emerging from his mouth .
Above , the eagle Charok and scratched with furious blows . The giant released another radius
deviated Morjik with the attack , but his light discovered Pegasu the Kullervo . Turning around in
mid‐air , the eagle shot out at them , shouting to his faithful that follow. Skylark flew as fast as he
could, but loaded with his two passengers could not match the speed of Kullervo .
‐ Col ! ‐ Shouted Connie ‐ Behind !
Col glanced over his shoulder and saw that they were pursuing.
‐ Get off ! ‐ He asked Skylark Go down !
Skylark dropped like a stone into the waves , with their riders hanging on his back , almost unable to
stand on it in free fall . Everything was wet, cold and inaccurate when got into a ring of clouds that
the giant had sent to stop them . Connie had not seen the waves , but listened break against the
rocks below.
‐ Climb ! ‐ Ordered Col.
Still shrouded in blinding blanket of steam, Skylark lunged and started flapping their wings ,
struggling valiantly to gain altitude as quickly as possible . Connie , even without seeing , he could
have sworn he heard the sound of wings beating just below them , followed by several more .
Emerged when the storm cloud giant time, Connie saw a squadron of dragons who silhouetted
against the moon . Bird Storm and Jargon went to the group head. Half were pursuing Kullervo ,
while the rest went to bail Morjik . It was like the opening of the celebration but this time with
deadly seriousness . With excellent precision , formed two arrows , went to the center of the cloud
and disappeared . Connie let out a sigh of relief : with such forces on his side , was not doubt that
Morjik would emerge victorious . Kullervo was defeated.
‐ Where are we going ? ‐ Connie shouted into the ear of Col.
‐ I have orders to take you to the farm Masterson . Ali will be safe.
‐ Orders ?
‐ Well, it did not give us much time to pick you up , but we were prepared . When we heard that they
had caught Dr. Brock realized what had happened . Prepare a rescue group and I had to rescue you
while others distracted the creatures . Now you have to take the farm ... But we did not know
exactly where he was until the Hand of rock suddenly shouted that was in Dead Man's Cave .
‐ Scark found me first.
‐ I know . Sorry , Connie .
The girl trembled and clung more tightly to Col , immensely relieved to find themselves back among
friends . Began sobbing on the shoulder of the young man with his fingers stroking the bloody
feathers Scark while hugging the body crushed against his chest . Cried until there were tears .
Although fast, quietly flew to Dartmoor . Connie started reeling tired : he had spent all his energy
reserves and pain clouded the mind. Letting your thoughts wander , stumbled grossly dialogue
between Pegasu and Col. Compared to their confusion and pain , the mount and rider seemed
extremely focused ; united in concern for his passing , alert to any pursuit, flying with one mind.
They were a perfect team .
‐ You're feeling , Col. ‐ Skylark had noticed the presence of the young .
‐ I'm sorry , I can not help but listen. Has not learned to control my gift ‐ If Connie apologized ,
feeling as if he had come into a room without knocking.
‐ I understand it, universal ‐ Said Skylark ‐ But here is welcome , actually , mate ?
Fortunately for Connie , Col did not hesitate an instant .
‐ Of course ‐ paused ‐ Connie , I have a confession to make ‐ Connie noted that Skylark gave a mental
nudge to his rider ‐ I failed ... Not only gave you no chance. Sorry.
‐ Whatever you say , universal ‐ Erupted Skylark ‐ Is it behaved like an idiot .
‐ Thanks, mate ‐ Col said bitterly ‐ And now that my friend has explained clearly how I feel , accept
my apology? Can we start again ?
It was the second call to start again Connie received that night , but this was more than willing to
accept it . Even in his state of exhaustion appreciated how difficult it would have been the proud and
popular Col equivocasse admit that and apologize .
‐ Clear ‐ Connie answered ‐ And I feel I've let out a downpour with the father of Jane . I should not
have said that no one cared .
‐ So , friends again ? ‐ Asked Kale .
‐ Friends ‐ He said she , leaning her head on the shoulder of the young . The head did not respond
and could no longer hear the thoughts below . The shock and exhaustion finally took care of it .
‐ Grab it before it falls ! ‐ Skylark warned his rider, noting the devolution of the young ‐ are losing
awareness .
Col grabbed her just in time , when he was about to come off your waist .
‐ We have land to put it on the front ‐ said Col Skylark , but his mount was already circling to give to a
proper place . Once on the ground , Col was surprised how White had to face her friend . It was as if
they had sucked the life . It looked like a wax statue .
‐ Need help . You have to fly like the wind ! ‐ Exclaimed the Skylark as the beast turned to separate
Connie collapsed on her neck . Col took over the broken body of the seagull ‐ What have you done
Kullervo ?
� � �
Col and Skylark landed with its load side of the farm, where Evelyn , Jessica , the lady Clamworthy ,
Dr. Brock , Gard and the rest of the Administrators were waiting anxiously . Skylark came trotting up
the stairs of the house , panting , with sweat glistening sides and legs to the point of bending the
effort .
‐ Thank God ‐ exclaimed the lady Clamworthy ‐ are not injured ! How is Connie ?
‐ Kullervo killed a seagull . She's in shock or something. Someone to answer ! ‐ Shouted Col. Dr. Brock
shot out and grabbed for them just when Connie began to slip loin Skylark . Evelyn let out a moan of
hysteria ‐ Was so most of the time ‐ Col explained , his voice ragged with worry ‐ we call an
ambulance ?
Kira ran to them and Connie wrapped in a blanket .
‐ Get in the house ‐ said calmly ‐ With Windfoal , will have the best care they could want .
The group quickly got into the house , leaving the Col and Skylark on the patio . The boy reverently
put Scark the back seat of his grandmother and went along to Skylark to stroke his neck
affectionately .
‐ Was Incredible ! ‐ Praised it .
‐ And you brave ‐ Said Pegasu , returning the compliment.
With the hand lightly resting on the mane of Skylark , Col guided him to the stables , thinking that
there would find warmth and rest he deserved .
Chapter 18
The shield and the sword
The sweet aroma of hay and warmth of a blanket plaid ... Skylark stirred pleased with the
convenience of your stable . Gently rubbing his nose against Col , insisted her back to the farm . They
both knew it would not catch the eye without news of Connie . Col found to almost any section
Hescombe sat with Mr. Masterson in conzinha , speaking in a low around a gleaming table dark oak
voice. However , Evelyn kept strolling up and down , looked angry and nailing the challenging
portraits of the ancestors of Masterson , who observed the group disapprovingly walls . The
youngest of the clan was leaning against the door , dressed in a sweater with flowers and some
shoes .
‐ Connie okay? ‐ Asked Col Shirley .
The girl shrugged .
‐ I believe so.
Surprised, Col Shirley turned to look in the face, but not looked into his eyes . His expression was
pure annoyance, as if not interested what was happening tonight ... In fact, acted like he cared more
the fact of having a house full of guests than anything else . Col was not willing to lose no time with
her . I knew it would not give an answer as God commands , so long gone and entered the conzinha .
‐ Ah , Col ! ‐ The Brock doctor stood up to see it ‐ We were expecting you. How was the last person
who saw Connie before collapsing , Windfoal believes should be present when awakening. See me.
The doctor brought up Col Brock to a large room with thick red velvet curtains , which were
beginning to acquire some pinkish pallor with the light of the rising sun . Col saw Connie slept in a
bed with canopy , with sparse hair on the pillow . Have not had the marble aspect that both had
alarmed a few hours before. His face had regained normal color and seemed to enjoy a nice sleep .
In his lips drew a smile .
‐ Now we command you sleep with Windfoal ‐ said Dr. Brock ‐ And while dreaming , it protects all
the bad memories . But come back when you wake up ... In fact , I need to record everything
because we have to know what you saw and heard sighed ‐ Our eyes failed and that means it's time
to tell her everything . We can not continue hiding without putting her in danger .
Col and Dr. Brock took a seat on a pair of threadbare armchairs . Much to his regret , Col surprised
yawned and rubbed his eyes vigorously with your fingers .
‐ Okay ? What did you Kullervo ? ‐ He asked , still impressed by the image of Connie swamps and
crushed body of Scark .
‐ I believe that almost kills for refusing to help him carry out his plans to destroy the human world ‐
Brock answered the doctor quietly ‐ But thanks to you , and others, is safe . However , the price was
too high : not only died a brave bird for her, but also came in the news that when he was expelling
Kullervo and his creatures , Morjik left seriously injured by a lightning . Dragons bring it here . Is at
the edge of death .
‐ Morjik ! Scark ! ‐ It was Col , but Connie who had spoken . Col and Dr. Brock turned and found her
sitting on the bed with a wild expression on his face .
‐ Lie , calm ‐ Brock doctor recommended , to avoid running out of bed ‐ Kinga is doing all it can by
Morjik . Do not worry . The old dragon are still forces .
Connie returned to lie down on the pillow reluctantly , but looked away from their troubled friends .
Was still upset : nothing would return the Scark . It was as if awakened into a nightmare . His
wonderful gift became ugly and did not want to hear about it. Wanted to go back to sleep , because
we all dream was peaceful and beautiful .
Col approached her and touched her hand.
‐ How are you? ‐ He asked .
‐ Well ‐ You lied , slightly shaking fingers ‐ A little confused ... And scared ... Worried about Morjik .
‐ Confused ? ‐ Brock asked the doctor fondly .
‐ Yes .. Him Kullervo wanted me by his side . I'm not sure why she did not kill me ‐ Connie replied ,
hiding more between the sheets , as if afraid to hear the answer .
Brock doctor rubbed his chin and looked away , thinking he could tell you .
‐ I'm no expert in these matters , but I believe , Connie , that universals have a companion in the
mythical world , this is Kullervo . Are homologous : it in your world and you in ours. Know existed
before others . I'd say that was always lurking of his kind ... Well, since we got the hide how universal
were during the last war . Been waiting and looking for another universal to make up with him
before we smother . I was prepared for when we stopped watching you .
‐ But I do not want to be the companion of such a vile creature ! ‐ Connie protested .
‐ I know ‐ Dr. Brock said , putting a reassuring hand on his arm ‐ I said are homologous , that does not
have to be your companion . In reality , it would be terrible news for us if we wanted to join him .
Through you , I might add its power hundredfold . Currently , works in our world through his
followers , because his power is still confined in the mythical world. Need a universal companion
open the door .
‐ This means that by me again ! ‐ Exclaimed Connie , reincorporating with despair. I must also be
universal , back to the times in which she had not even heard of it .
The Doctor Brock returned to comfort her sweetly.
‐ Why you ... Or so we discover near universal . I know it's hard to hear all this , Connie , but it better
be fully aware of the danger that faces instead of finding it before understand. We have told you
before, but thought it was not yet ready . You have to understand that he is willing to wait until he
finds an accomplice . Will try to convince you , but if you deny yourself , prefer dead than alive to
face him. For him , it would be a threat if he survived and faced him , you know ?
‐ Why? ‐ Col asked , horrified . It was the first time I heard it . Connie once again had the listlessness
of a few hours earlier in the marshes . She had just realized that he was trapped : trapped by their
condition universal . The stupid idea of denying that truth was only a mirage .
‐ We're not sure , but the legends about Kullervo that you only have to defeat a force for good to its
equivalent . And I would say that our Connie is full of goodness , is not it? ‐ The doctor's eyes
sparkled Brock under his white eyebrows while looking at Col ‐ She is the one that comes closest this
force for good.
‐ But I can not do anything against that ... This monster ‐ said Connie , completely incredulous .
Everyone seemed to expect much of it , it had not even been able to remain standing before
Kullervo . He had not even been able to save Scark .
‐ Maybe not yet, but your training has just begun . Can tell me something about him , Connie ? ‐ Dr.
Brock asked , calmly ‐ Nobody so far after seeing it had survived , you know ? Ie that it would be
appropriate to know everything you can to fight it .
While shaking, Connie took a deep breath and narrated what happened that night with a shaky
voice. When we arrived for the second time to the extent that it had touched Kullervo , did not dare
to confess how close he had been to bow before him. Ashamed of their weakness , did not delve
into that part of the story . Tears slid down her cheeks while narrating the death of Scark .
Col listened with growing alarm , as she described the spirit of changing the way that had rushed. I
could not help thinking that had been incredibly brave to stand firm on it.
‐ It is , is not it? ‐ Col asked the doctor when Connie Brock ended with the hope that his friend could
get a bit of comfort .
‐ At the moment , yes . The Dragons forced him to retire tonight and seen traveling north between
the giant clouds of time. It seems to me that today will have bad weather in the Irish Sea .
The allusion to the giant weather reminded Connie another detail of the night .
‐ Dr. Brock has to do something with you Coddrington ! I believe that is on the side of Kullervo .
The doctor seemed surprised Brock .
‐ Ivor Coddrington side of Kullervo ! I must admit that I do not fall well , but it costs me believe
something even him . It takes years in the Society !
‐ Still ‐ Connie insisted . Then told how the Lord had Coddrington trapped in the castle and had done
nothing to help her when the black dragon took her ‐ I think I stayed in the race because he was
following orders Kullervo . Kullervo not want me to be in society . If you do not believe me, ask the
honorable Coddrington !
‐ It is a very serious accusation , Connie ‐ Said Brock doctor, wavering ‐ Ivor Coddrington faithfully
served the Society in many previous crisis. Has the full confidence of the Directors and knows all
your plans .
Connie felt too weak to argue.
‐ You ask.
‐ But is that Ivor was Coddrington who warned us that his disappearance !
This deflated the sails of Connie . Got it wrong ? Perhaps had let the hatred he felt for this man to
cloud judgment .
‐ Can not be ! ‐ Protested .
‐ Because it was so. I was there when the car came running to tell us that was gone ... And Col too.
Connie surrendered . With so many witnesses against her , how she would explain that she just knew
, because his instinct told that they could not trust him? Away the face of your friends wanting to go
back to pleasant sleep in anything that mattered .
‐ Have you had enough ‐ the doctor murmured Col Brock , getting up to leave.
‐ Yes, I took much time here . Sleep well, little girl . This place will not find it ‐ assured Brock doctor
away tenderly hair from his forehead . And the two visitors silently left the room.
That night when Connie awoke , recovered from her odyssey began training more seriously than
ever. The time had come to start it in the deepest knowledge of universals. Closed with six of the
Directors in the barn , learned to control links with more than one creature at a time. Kinga and
Morjik there were not the fault of the injured dragon, but did not walk very far . Morjik lying in the
shelter of the lambs , just next door , gone into a deep sleep for pain and suffering , under the
watchful eye of Kinga . Kullervo 's attack had caused another change among Managers : Frederick
Cony , which until then spent almost all the time sleeping or resting , went to work as if by magic and
was taking the training very seriously Connie .
‐ My Uncle Reginald was the last universal in this country ‐ said the old man , leaning on a pile of
straw , with gray hair shining like wet granite under fluorescent lights ‐ died ten years ago , but told
me many things that could serve us .
Kira was impatient and kept restlessly wander the carpeted floor of straw , like a caged lion.
‐ Frederick ‐ said ‐ We must help Connie block these attacks . If you can not defend them , will
remain vulnerable before Kullervo . We can not protect her day and night Hescombe : a girl has to
make his life .
‐ For clear , Kira ‐ If stemmed Frederick ‐ But a universal has many more skills than the mere blocking
of hostile presences ‐ And again turn to Connie ‐ My uncle told us that before , at the time
liberávamos great battle on behalf of mythical creatures , the Company recognized the universal as
healers and warriors . Universal even had his own company within the company and there was
always among Managers : the ninth , the leader of all of us .
‐ But we do not have years , we only have one night to give Connie emergency aid ‐ Kira protested
anxiously. Also prey to restlessness , Windfoal struck the ground with his bony paw and ears cocked
forward , spectator , with his coat shining like silver paper under the intense light .
‐ So since start ‐ Gard suggested abruptly , throwing a stony look to partner Unicorns . Disliked that
criticized his companion , much less when he regained some of his old spirit.
‐ According ‐ Repos Frederick , making it fast with the reins of the situation ‐ If so kind , Connie ,
stand in the center of our circle .
Everyone knew that there was a void cardinal point , but even so , Connie stood in the center . No
Morjik , the energy of the circle was unbalanced . Windfoal whinnied distressed ; ceiling returned
the echo of the crystalline tones of his lament . Bird Storm roared like a distant storm.
‐ Well ‐ said Frederick ‐ I remember my uncle told me that the universal basic weapons are the sword
and shield . I can only describe what he told me , since , of course , never tasted it : it's you who
does.
He said that the shield protects the universal presence of unwanted interference . As seems always
imagined holding a large shield over his head to ward off attacks . Universal more experts could even
make the bounce attack to drive it against the attacker and that was one of the most effective
weapons of the warrior. I suggest that we provide them , since , as I said my respected colleague ,
time rushes ‐ Frederick concluded , dedicating Kira a wry look.
Connie did not trust herself and was sure would fail , but neither had anything to lose . He knew he
was in debt to others and herself . Had to learn to protect yourself from Kullervo , because he did
not want any other creature risked his life to save her . So , deep breath and said :
‐ Okay , I'm ready .
The room went silent and the air began to tremble energy ... An energy that almost saw Connie flow
to it. Horn of the Unicorn emanated a stream of silvery sparks ; wings Bird Storm spread white light ;
's Hammer Hand of a metal rock roots dug in the ground emerged ,
Crawling at the feet of Connie . The Young immediately recognized their different natures : kind,
harrowing , unrelenting. Remembering that must resist those links , focused on his mind for some
sign of the gift that had said they had and came across something in the darkness . It was something
that grew as a bulb in the early spring. Slowly took shape in his mind the silhouette of a shield .
Grabbed him tightly . And it worked : blocked thoughts .
‐ Try to get her harder ‐ Frederick said , intently watching Connie , who was frowning with the effort .
The creatures returned to attack his shield and each time it was harder to keep it . A powerful wave
of pleasant calm penetrated by the edges and stroked his mind : the unicorn had managed to
penetrate. As if a dam had broken , also penetrated other creatures and filled the mind with their
presence . Dragged on like a helpless leaf in a chain .
‐ Ouch! ‐ Connie cried , clinging to a pile of straw to keep from falling . The presence withdrew
immediately.
‐ He's done very well , Connie ‐ Said Frederick ‐ can not wait for the very first time . But see what you
have to do ?
‐ Yes, Connie replied , panting ‐ But I'm not strong enough to hold the shield .
‐ You can not be still , and less against such powerful minds like these have on, but his strength and
dexterity grow . The second instrument , the sword , can help you.
‐ And how is this sword ? ‐ Asked Connie , all convinced . Had never wielded a sword .
‐ Uncle Reginald described it as the highest mental state of a universal. In reality , he used another
image to express what he meant : he spoke of a sea in which flow all the rivers , a large estuary
where mingled cold , hot , slow and fast water . Said he could not miss because it was the sea itself ,
but , in exchange , the individual could feel presences without some confusion .
Connie was still full of doubts .
‐ But what does that have to do with swords ?
‐ I'm sorry , sky , but can not remember ‐ If Frederick apologized .
‐ Is the next step ‐ intervened Gard , creaking as he stood ‐ Universal can unite these forces and , if
everyone is willing , the control . Spent many earthly centuries since the last time I participated in
something. Hands to rock we do not like to mix with those who do not belong to our element , but
when the need rush , even we let our youngest universal powers .
‐ Yeah, it tentemo ‐ Connie suggested , wondering where he was taking her everything . He had
served conductive line experiencing the power of Storm Bird of the day that had burned bush . It
would be somewhat similar ?
Again , a spectator silence filled the barn . Connie tried to leave a blank mind and imagined in a huge
sea, in a very different from the black sea that had been felt Kullervo sunny and pleasant sea. The
three presences were trying to get into his head . Connie imagined as three rivers discharging in
marine waters . His concentration wavered one second and the picture was less intense , but then
recalled that Morjik had said it was wide as the ocean , so it should not cost any effort to be what
nature marked him .
"Poor Morjik ! " It was not a thought of Connie , but of Windfoal , but she listened .
" We would have to help him. " This was Gard .
" The power of lightning can cure the same way that wounds ," added Storm Bird .
So the four silent, amazed : for the first time could communicate directly with each other .
‐ Curator and warrior ‐ said Gard .
As one, the four saw with clarity what they should do . Started looking Morjik . Connie felt his
presence and then drove him to his thoughts .
" Universal ‐ And the dragon with the thought ‐ I am feeble and wandering in my dreams ‐ The old
dragon noticed the presence of others ‐ But who are these who are you? "
The Administrators pronounced their names and offered their gifts : peace of Windfoal , force and
energy of Bird Gard Storm . Connie noticed how the powers of the creatures ran through his veins
like molten metal is poured into a mold . With great effort concentrated to channel offerings and
avoid getting lost . He felt he had in his hands a very powerful tool steel formed by dressing Unicorn ,
the nutritional power of the earth and dynamic power of the clouds . While driving to the dragon as
a scalpel with diamond tip that was cut through the skin and reach the ulcer inside, Connie noticed
that the powers flowed to the last cell of the body Morjik , exercising a power cleaner that removed
all filth left by Kullervo and his followers . Thereafter , Morjik sighed and fell into a deep sleep
without images . At a signal Connie , four withdrew its presence from the creature and also broke
the link with others , knowing that they had provided the Morjik a profound healing that would he
recovered quickly.
‐ Behold the sword ‐ said Frederick . Connie opened her eyes and found the man smiling ‐ we saw
what happened through commitment to our mythical creatures .
‐ It has an amazing gift , Connie ‐ He opined Eagle Boy ‐ Through you can hear and see others as
yourself . Now I understand why our society has lasted many centuries . As we had forgotten ‐ that?
‐ This I say ‐ Agreed Frederick ‐ My uncle never mentioned that the sword could share yourself . I
fear that in his time , had fallen into disuse . The Company disintegrated as the industrial era
progressed and he spent most of his life hiding from .
Connie was exhausted . If I had been able to express their feelings with words , I would have said
that he felt like the edge of the sea when the tide leaves : one made with disgust and a heap of
disconnected ideas .
‐ You may not have enough energy to use the so ‐ said Connie ‐ seems to me that is a skill that can
not be used very often . If we had followed a little more , would have spent to the last drop .
‐ And I was tired because of his encounter with the Kullervo ‐ Kira remembered ‐ We have to take
better care of our universal , friends .
‐ So , it's time to go to bed and sleep ‐ Frederick Announced ‐ But before I go, I believe I can say that
completed the first phase of his training successfully , do not you think , fellow Administrators?
‐ Sure ‐ The supported Kira ‐ is still much to learn, Connie , but you can now walk alone .
Eagle Boy nodded with serious expression and added : ‐ But I believe that we should not allow others
to know this success . If possible , we should avoid Kullervo discover that you have these skills : turn
it into an ally , or a captive , even more desirable . But I'm beginning to doubt that we can hide
something from him . It seems you know more than all of us .
Connie met with Evelyn on the farm , while circling the idea that unsettling . With the huge pot of
meatballs prepared by Mrs. Masterson still on, Mr. Masterson volunteered to take the Lord
Coddrington advantage that the station had to leave the Lionheart at home. Connie wished heartily
that he had not done. With the examiner by prowling Hescombe , Connie was sure would not be
long before Kullervo is acquainted with all the details of their progress thus remained silent at the
table .
However , you Coddrington was very talkative .
‐ I'm sorry for not having prevented them take her , Miss Lionheart ‐ said aloud , so that all diners
hear ‐ But what could I do against a big dragon? I did my best , I assure you , but disappeared in a
second.
‐ Must not blame yourself , Ivor ‐ The interrupted Mr. Masterson ‐ None of us could have done
anything.
‐ Well, at least I was close to give the alarm . That was a lucky ... Great luck ‐ concluded Mr. Connie
Coddrington dedicating a rueful smile.
Chapter 19
The storm
After the events of Dead Man's Cave , Connie knew that life would never be the same. In the
presence of an impressive flock of seagulls , Scark buried at the foot of cliffs how much he had loved
. His daughter , Mew , pecked the mound of sand , unable to assimilate their loss . Connie knew very
well how he felt .
Members of the Society were carried away by an uneasy calm . Kullervo had disappeared again and
did not look like mermaids were attacking again. After all , Connie knew it was only a matter of time
: Gull Wings could handle a few days at her sisters as Connie had asked , but the girl was sure would
not be long before Breathtaking Plume or some other if you let go by instinct to hunt whom the
persecuted . Moreover , he had found no solution to the threat Axoil meant for the home of
mermaids and felt that I had .
There was also another threat , in this case more mundane . Jane's father desperately looking for
another job before it was over the contract 's final year , and time had not been very successful .
Everything pointed to Jane and her family would have to move in January and this perspective
marred the spirit of the four friends who tried to end his exposition of the local oil industry .
‐ I wonder why there was no accident ‐ Anneena commented , taking a photo of chimneys in Cork
exposure . It seemed a little disappointed .
‐ Possibly the company learned its lesson and got the defective machinery ‐ Jane suggested .
‐ I doubt it ‐ muttered Col.
‐ Well, it looks like? ‐ Anneena asked , stepping back to admire his body of work ‐ Quick find that you
will like ?
‐ I believe you will love ! ‐ Col exclaimed with a smile from ear to ear .
The earliest evidence of more problems come where least expected. One Saturday early in
December the phone rang . Were the parents of Connie , who announced his intention to spend the
Christmas holidays in England , instead of staying in Manila, as they had planned at the beginning.
Connie listened to Evelyn playing the role of hostess delighted that the family of his brother feel
welcome in your home . A shiver ran down the spine of Connie as a premonition . I was delighted to
see her parents before she expected , but knew this would further complicate things .
‐ But what I will tell your father when you arrive ? ‐ Evelyn exclaimed as he hung up . Seemed
horrified by the idea of having to explain to his brother , who disapproved all fancy , what about his
daughter's life hovered a major threat .
‐ Well .. Nothing ‐ Connie said , bobbing for amazing anguish . With intent to distract himself , began
to dry the dishes with a rag ‐ I know that if I say something to Dad , will prohibit me any kind of
contact with the Company . However , Kullervo already know that I exist , they still run more danger
. Society and need to have to learn to use my gift to defend myself .
Evelyn did not occur nothing to rebut that argument , and gave as an excuse to escape from a
difficult conversation with his brother , was more willing to accept the suggestion that Connie would
have expected .
‐ But I refuse to tell lies , Connie ‐ warned ‐ If your father asks me a direct question , I will have to tell
the truth .
‐ Of course , and I also ‐ Repos Connie , smirking ‐ But if , input , knows nothing of Kullervo nor the
mythical creatures that probabilities have to ask ?
� � �
The morning of the review meeting , the class of Mr. Johnson exhibited his works in the entrance
hall with the motto . " Our Community " Among the projects of local history , fishing and trafficking ,
highlighted the collage of information that the four friends had prepared Axoil on the refinery. Mr.
Johnson came to inspect the final result and had escaped nervous cough .
‐ Mmm ... There is a little ... ? There is comparative ? ‐ Murmured the Anneena .
‐ This just meant to be , sir ‐ she answered cheerfully. The man stepped back to assess this it the
distance ‐ You asked us to look for a topic of local interest and that we have done. If you think, that
we can not see what will be included in the medium ‐ environmental impact here if you do not
compare with other international examples , do not you ? And you said he would support the ...
Mr. Johnson growled .
‐ Yes , but I did not expect it to be so ... As partial .
Anneena could not resist the suggestion of Col : accept the offer of Mack Clamworthy to help them
collect old items on Axoil worldwide . Mack had confessed to Col who was more than happy to " take
the dirty laundry " of the company that drove his old class enemy . The golagem , full of scandals
arising from accidents and contamination , no nothing would please your guest .
‐ Do not think to ask us to pull him , is not it? ‐ He challenged the Anneena , nailing his defiant look
on the teacher .
‐ Mmm ... No, but ... Well, we'll see ‐ And the lord said Johnson , bother ‐ Now back to class and did
not raise his head from the book .
After lunch the whole school would gather in the lounge acts . Col went with Justin and sat in the
background . In the front row was Mr. Quick , bent in a very small chair for him . It looked like a black
vulture head of rows and rows of smiling boys with multicolored clothes. His smile was pitiful : a face
looked gruesome skull . Without question, I was in a good mood . Col was not the only one who
wanted to see her face change .
‐ Waiting to see that our exposure ‐ Col muttered to himself with a smile of satisfaction .
‐ Boys and girls , sit down , please! ‐ Mrs. Hartley shouted over the noise ‐ I suppose you are already
privy to all that today we have a very special guest . Mr. Quick , the Axoil , came to announce who
was the winner of the contest patio and give us a check . Thanks to all who participate ... We had
wonderful contributions , is not it? ‐ Mrs. Hartley looked to Mr Quick seeking confirmation , but the
smile of the man was gone and looked mischievously Rupa , who had just entered the room and
stood by the door with your photographer to .
‐ Mmm ... Yes ‐ Quick And the lord said , something abruptly when he realized that Mrs. Hartley was
addressing him.
‐ Well , now I will announce the name of the winner . If lucky , we would like to stay a second later
the act so we can go with you to see the Quick drawing hanging on display .
Col blinked the Anneena , who returned a smile , while removing uneasily in his seat to see better.
‐ And the winner is ... Ursula Jones , the fourth . Okay , Ursula !
The school applauded politely as a girl with a vest approached the front to receive their certificate .
‐ Chose the design because Ursula had the original idea of creating a structure in the form of oil to
climb it . Mr. Quick was kind enough to say that I have to paint it with the colors of Axoil ‐ Mrs
Hartley added , with a laugh . Ursula smiled at his guest , who smiled back nervously.
‐ It's no joke ‐ muttered Col Justin ‐ who wants to bet that the bastard who wants to paint really well
.
‐ The design of Ursula hung on display for everyone to see it ‐ added Mrs. Hartley ‐ Well , Ursula , can
go back to his place .
Upon finishing the act, the boys ran out of the room. Connie followed Anneena , eager to know if
you have seen your Quick Collage . The girls were shocked with Col , watching the angry little group
of journalists who thronged the main hall.
‐ Look! ‐ Exclaimed ‐ They took our jobs and hung this drawing of an oil tanker ‐ was red with anger
and did not even bother to speak softly.
Mr. Johnson appeared at his side listening to the uproar .
‐ I was afraid that something might happen ‐ said , eyes alight with anger ‐ The have done when he
saw us enter the room .
Mrs. Hartley , who sniffed the problem and approached the group .
‐ You are going all too well , is not it? ‐ Cried ‐ I had to take a few things to make a little space to the
winning design , Terry , but I'll make it back to hang anything else finish the act ‐ Nobody made a
gesture of moving, so Mrs. Hartley had to improvise another strategy ‐ Terry , it is better to go back
to class to say goodbye to their students . Already starting to get parents to collect them ‐ and made
a vague gesture toward the main door, where there was no one else waiting , before turning to
intercept the Rupa , who sought in vain the work of his sister . Mr. Quick was posing before the
cameras with his arm around the shoulders of Ursula , who held a disproportionately large check and
a lot of writing.
‐ Come on ‐ I told Mr. Johnson in bored tone ‐ Devi assume this would happen .
The teacher urged them to follow him to the classroom . Col Connie grabbed his arm , fearing he
could do something crazy .
‐ Come on, Col , Axoil will not always have the last word .
� � �
The Signori Antonelli moved to the tiny home of Dr. Brock to make space for the family of Connie .
As of lately the Italian was always busy organizing the team would have to face the mermaids,
Connie almost not seen . The man was told he was teaching dragon riders to dodge the attacks of
mermaids with minimal effort , because he had no means clear that the Society could persuade the
creatures that take a peaceful way.
‐ Carina , had news of them ? How to go ? ‐ He asked her where Signori Antonelli crossed there.
Connie had begun to send messages again, this time by Mew , but had received only ambiguous
answers on your part .
‐ I do not know . I am convinced that I should go see them ‐ she said one day.
‐ No, no ! ‐ He protested , taking their hands ‐ can not risk !
‐ That's what the doctor said Brock and Managers ‐ Repos Connie . Noted the quiet winter day
through the kitchen window . There was still no sign of storms , anything that heralded the arrival of
Kullervo the place ‐ But what can I do if not ? I can not sit idly by waiting for the sirens to end up with
another life or attack a larger goal , such as a tanker or something.
‐ Pazienza ! ‐ Advised the Signori Antonelli , pointing with your finger ‐ The universal pee is important
that this piece of shore ... Piu important that allows discover that mermaids .
Connie grunted . Everyone said to stay idly by , but did not look good prepend to living creatures and
sea birds who would be affected by the disaster . What would happen Mew and his band ? Now that
Scark was gone , she felt doubly responsible for their fate . How quiet is going to live Mew found
floating in oil at the foot of your home ? And people who worked at Axoil ? How would you feel if
another man came to disappear ? However , with the arrival of her family and anyone of the Society
willing to take it up the sirens , no other remedy was to follow acting like nothing . The visits to the
sirens were not part of their agenda .
� � �
The parents and brother of Connie arrived that same day to celebrate Christmas with her and her
aunt. Simon was moving to a new boarding school in England after the holidays , because they had
expelled from his school in Manila after a mysterious incident with a snake . That was what had
motivated the sudden change of plans for Christmas , but neither his parents nor Simon seemed
willing to tell the details . Connie wondered if Simon would not be getting as how it grew .
Undoubtedly she had had many problems in class with wildlife.
Having spent the fall getting used to his new identity only universal if the stranger was returning to
his role as daughter and older sister . Well did not have to worry about the future and take up all
your time with various tasks: go buy the new uniform of Simon with his mother , go for a walk with
his father and his brother and family dinner every day. Away all your worries about mermaids and
Kullervo , and tried to play a role in convincing her parents believed that everything was perfectly
fine and that nothing happened there stranger . Evelyn behaved as best he could with the family of
his brother , hiding his eccentricities and even feigning interest when the mother of Connie ‐ With
her brown hair perfectly collected , their nails painted and her outfit perfectly combined ‐ began to
talk about fashion and makeup . Connie , who knew the two , knew her mother was trying to give a
lesson in style to his sister , but he also knew that Evelyn had a very thick skin to detect the hidden
criticism. Anyway , Connie had decided it was time that the eccentric style of his aunt was just as
well .
Mr Lionheart , a huge man with a copious black hair, which she subdued with large amounts of gel ,
thoroughly interrogated her daughter about their activities with the Company as they walked
together down the coast. Seemed to reassure themselves when describing simple lessons for riding .
‐ And even learned a bit of geology ‐ Connie added , turning his back to the chimney , which could be
seen from there. His father was impressed : undoubtedly an association potencializava children's
education even during the weekend and gain their approval .
Evelyn volunteered to prepare a special dinner for the day of Christmas Eve . The Lionheart gathered
around the kitchen table , garnished with a dollop of white candles , a pyramid of tangerines sweet
fragrance and a golden vase with a flower easter deep red . Connie 's father smiled happily to his
family by the effect of a generous gin and tonic with Evelyn remembered the Christmases of his
childhood . Connie 's mother listened politely but was concentrated in terrible disorder that reigned
in the window of his sister : old crystal decanters and bowls stacked unpaired without order or
concert along the cracked dishes. Occasionally , when the oven reached a worrying smell of burning ,
wrinkling his nose and wallowed in his seat , trying hard to resist the temptation to intervene in
culinary duties Evelyn . Simon dropped to his elbows and disappeared , like a rat in a pot under the
hood of your favorite sweater : an object of did not want to be separated unless his mother to take it
off to wash it . The smell of scorched salmon attracted Madame Cresson , who ascended on the
knees of Simon and supported his paws on the table.
Alarmed on blatant evidence of the peculiarity of his home , Evelyn cried the cat with authority :
‐ Get off the table immediately !
Madame Cresson just stared at her with his bright eyes .
‐ Come on , baby , do what they say ‐ Simon ordered , pushing it slightly . And to the surprise of
Connie and her aunt , Madame Cresson obeyed without question and walked out the door . Except
when asked Connie , the cat almost never obeyed . Connie and her aunt exchanged a knowing look .
‐ You have a gift with animals , Simon ‐ Evelyn said , without raising his voice , while giving back to
the salmon from the pan .
‐ I suppose so . But it was this year . It seems that now that is not Connie , like me more .
‐ Really? And it is with all animals or only with cats ? ‐ Connie asked , trying to hide his emotion .
Simon looked a little uncomfortable : he knew that his father did not like to talk about it .
‐ Well I do not know ‐ muttered . And , changing the subject , said ‐ Your friend Col suits me very
well. It's great . And that you have your own pony ... And a boat !
‐ Do not get touched young ‐ his father snapped ‐ At her new school is no place for ponies .
‐ Man , if Simon wants to spend part of your vacation here ‐ If Evelyn hastened to say ‐ I'm sure Col
would assemble. There is Connie ?
‐ But of course ! ‐ Connie seconded , aware of what was going through your head aunt. If you spent
more time with Simon would know if it was a possible candidate to evidence . " Although not the
Ivor Coddrington " noted Connie mentally.
‐ You are very kind , Evelyn ‐ Lionheart told the lady ‐ but has already done enough taking charge of
Connie ...
‐ It would be no disease ‐ Repos Evelyn quickly , throwing the charred salmon in two trays , which
dropped on your guests .
‐ Well, we'll see how it goes the quarter ‐ said Mr Lionheart looking suspiciously dinner ‐ you never
know ... Simon prefers to be the best with a new companion . After the event in Manila , is possibly
better than to mix with normal people .
That night , Connie could not take up the head to her little brother. It could be that he also had the
gift ? If so , would you keep it in strictest secrecy or also be in danger . How many chances did that in
his new boarding school there were any member of the Society can help you ? With a new concern
coupled with their previous problems , Connie spent a restless night , plagued by dreams in which he
ran behind Simon , who slipped away like a cat . A shadow chasing her all the time , threatening
reaching it and swallow them both.
� � �
The night of New Year's Eve , when Connie was preparing to go to the party at Jane's house , a
terrible headache exploded between his temples with the unusual aggressiveness that had to sit
upright in bed .
‐ What is it, honey? ‐ Asked his mother . Had gone up to her room to help her choose her dress and
was half bent in your closet with the vain hope of finding something that you look beautiful ‐ It was
white like wax .
‐ It hurts my head ‐ Connie growled , his hands to his temples .
Lady Lionheart approached the bed and gently brushed the hair from his forehead .
‐ Does migraine. Your age , I always did . I'm afraid there's nothing to it : just lie down in a dark room
and wait for it to pass .
‐ But the party ...
‐ Will not this state . I 'll stay with you ‐ Lionheart told the lady , patting the resignation of newly
collected hair.
‐ No, no way ‐ Connie protested . She knew her mother had been wanting to go to the party all day ‐
Look , I have the phone and I can call if you need anything . In addition, Lucas can give me a look .
Living next door. Total , I'll be sleeping .
‐ Okay . If you are safe ... Come back later to see how it is ‐ the mother said Connie smiling and
stroking her cheek ‐ I hope he recovers soon . Up thee a calming .
Took the pills but still aching head and buried under the pillow . Among the nebula pain, how
following some voices were heard in the hall .
‐ It seems to me that it should be ‐ It was Evelyn .
‐ No, no . Connie insisted to me that we should be . If anything happens , it will connect us.
‐ But ...
‐ Evelyn , did not think you know my daughter ? Will be well . Just need to sleep. I turned to see the
logo as follows. I already talked to her neighbor enchanted and give a look .
‐ But ...
‐ I do not think we can go it alone, the home of Benedict , Evelyn ‐ Connie 's father intervened
abruptly ‐ do not even know them . And it would be very rude not introduce us to this time of night .
‐ I suppose ...
‐ Well, it 's already decided. Or we will be late .
After the departure of his family 's house was very quiet . The wind began to increase. The boards
creaked and steamfitters warbled . His room was very dark . Despite the headache, Connie began to
wish I had not refused the company of his mother . It was a night to be alone in the dark . Turned on
the light and looked at the table The Odyssey that had given Col , but it did no good : just
remembered that he had not been able to return to see the mermaids . So let it out and put the
radio so did the company.
‐ Attention vessels . There is a risk of gales in soil , Plymouth , Portland and Wight . Major storms are
expected on the south coast .
The mention of the approaching storm troubled . I did not know when he was going to attack
Kullervo . And if tonight ? But in this case, what could she do? He had been forbidden to go to see
the mermaids and hurt his head . It was hard to think.
He heard a knock on the window. When looking at the dark sky Mew saw the anvil, with feathers
ruffled by the wind . Her heart skipped a beat when she realized that this was precisely the sign that
had been waiting . Quickly opened the window and entered a gust of cold air with cold seagull . Mew
jumped over the dresser and began to beat their wings leaving hear her deafening wail .
‐ What brings you here ?
Mew hissed insistently , worsening headache Connie with the penetrating hiss .
‐ Brings news ?
The bird gave a blow with his paw .
‐ About what ? About mermaids ?
A blow .
‐ Bring up something in hand ?
A blow .
‐ Okay, okay . Calm down ... let me think .
Connie stroked the head of Mew , thoughtful , and began to fit the pieces of the puzzle . Mew knew
something important was going to happen . Albeit slowly , Connie finished tying cables . The buzz in
the head ... 've Felt before , and did not so much . There had also supported the day prior to your
exam and visit to the sirens ? In his tour to the chimneys had heard Kullervo first . But he knew it
existed . It was possible that before you know it had ever been closer to her than I thought . So safe
that it was a headache ? Maybe it was a warning . And if Kullervo was near ? There could be any
mythical creature in the area , some hostile , trying to let her out of the game with his presence ? If
so , could clear your mind with universal shell . He closed his eyes for a moment , focused and
mentally drew a round shield . He lifted it slowly and waited . Tinnitus fell , as when one lowers the
volume of a radio. Here is the answer .
What creature would have caused the noise in your head ? It had been a sense of whirlwind , to be
immaterial, fog , cold ... Then he remembered the weather : a storm was approaching . How could
he have been so sluggish ? It had to be the work of a giant time ! Kullervo had calculated his attack
to perfection . Defended under his most powerful ally , had left his hiding place and approached
Hescombe . Would punish her for having refused to join him? Had planned revenge pushing her to
the mermaids to sink, before the door of his own home , the first tanker found ? It would be much
his own. But if he did, it would mean that the sirens would act without having spoken to her before.
But what could he do to stop them ? The answer was obvious . Kullervo expect the Company to have
stuck in the house to prevent the attack . Do not expect the universal tried to stop him. What little
he knew ! She would not hide it meanly at night with lives at stake . Kullervo has led the life of Scark
and would not take any more if she could avoid it .
After his reflection, rubbed his cell phone and dialed a number .
‐ Col. .. Connie . I have fresh news ‐ He heard a murmur of voices in the background , should be at
the party Jane . Without delay , quickly told him what he knew ‐ Look , Col , you know I'm the only
one who can deal with the mermaids , ie I have to go see them . I have to try to stop them. I need
you to take me . Will do it ?
Col thought hastily across the line.
‐ But the Administrators told him that you do not close them ...
‐ Col , I can not sit here while the sirens do it ... I just can not . Look , I trained a lot the last time I was
with Kullervo . I'm ready. I have to go . Please help me .
Col faltered . Already had left hanging since she had needed and never wanted to do it , but neither
wanted to risk without taking the necessary precautions .
‐ Okay , Connie , take it up , but need help ... Can not face Kullervo and sirens only ‐ said ‐ I'll tell your
aunt what she told me and she will look for the Doctor Brock and others.
‐ And what about the ships ? And if there are some out there right now close? Do not believe the
sirens let out a booty like this is the Kullervo is pressing . Would not have to try to warn the company
or the guard ‐ coastal , or someone ?
‐ Look , Jane and Anneena are here . I'll see if I can invent something for the crank without saying
much. I am sure that would help us Rupa . It is difficult to attract attention to a disaster that has not
yet occurred , but it is worth trying.
‐ Okay , Col , but whatever you do, do not say anything to my parents . Would not understand and
would try to stop me.
‐ Possibly have to do it myself ‐ growled Col ‐ But it seems to me that if it did, would never forgive
me.
‐ Exactly.
After hanging up, Connie put some objects coat and waterproof clothing : would not be any fun out
with the Water Sprite on a night like this . Mew simmered to let her out and opened the window .
The seagull disappeared in the turbulent darkness . Connie ran downstairs to put the boots . Crossed
the hall skipping to finish putting them and slamming the door , ran out the back door . Slipped a
couple of times on the ice and had to conform to going slower . It was snowing , but the snow did
not fall placidly : the wind dragged ice particles that struck the man. Once the Water Sprite tried to
imagine to make the sea. Col reached within minutes.
‐ Others have come ‐ said panting as he jumped into the boat ‐ Your aunt is furious . You will tear the
skin when the cops come. Her parents are in the dark as asked. When I left them, Mr. Benedict
showed them his cellar , or that I believe will be entertained few hours .
‐ And the Axoil ?
Col smiled a wicked smile .
‐ The Anneena and Jane said that Dad had blown that the company would enjoy the feast day to
bring the defective machinery and no one realized it . Rupa was told that they would take with them
from Axoil hands dirty. It is the only one that occurred to me .
‐ Bring the earplugs ? ‐ Asked Connie .
Col nodded and showed them.
Nothing out of the harbor , Connie began to have strange sensations . The sea was rough and the
coming storm began to rise raging walls of water . The extended happened clouds at high speed on
the moon , driven by the relentless wind, as if transportassem some danger lurking in the darkness .
The small craft had great difficulties to advance .
‐ Do you think that will hold ? ‐ Shouted the Col.
‐ Yes, it will hold well ‐ he answered , safely ‐ Stay in the cabin ... I do not want to jump overboard
with some angry wave.
With great difficulty , the boat made her way through the narrow channel separating the port of
chimneys . Connie began to think what he would do when they got : wingless , it was impossible to
reach the Chimneys , and with the roar of the storm , did not know how to call the attention of the
sirens . Would have to seek his presence mentally, as he had Morjik , but with the interference of
other presences would cost a lot. Taking a deep breath to calm herself , tried to focus on his shield
and imagined holding a bright and silvery , with the four cardinal points engraved on the surface .
The shield worked: tinnitus disappeared and regained mental clarity . All he had to do was keep the
attendance apart to use the sword as they approached .
A knock at the cabin warned that they had already arrived . When taking the head received the slap
of a wave that had invested in the side of the boat foam. Col has led her scarlet shields .
‐ Can not get closer ‐ Shouted the young ‐ is very dangerous .
Cleaning the salt that stung his eyes , Connie calculated that there would be fifty yards up the
chimneys . The sea lashed the rocks , the striking with relentless fury. Connie closed her eyes and
concentrated on the singing of the sirens , trying to remember their special characteristics , its ups
and downs peculiar tone . The creatures were there, noticed them . But not heard . Over his corner ,
Connie noticed a dark presence that involved , drowning his willingness to drag the destruction .
‐ Gull Wings ! ‐ Connie whispered ‐ Breathtaking Plume !
But there was no answer : Gull Wings and her sisters were under the influence of the corner of death
and destruction that Kullervo was teaching and had no time for the soft harmonies of a human
companion .
Connie opened her eyes and gave a blow on the shoulder of Col :
‐ It's too late ‐ vocalized ‐ It 's already here .
‐ I know ‐ Col shouted , pointing to the horizon .
Front of them , against the dark sky , clipped to even darker silhouette of a ship with some flashing
light. It was a huge tanker, longer than a football field , which , oblivious to danger , opened up the
way for the channel Hescombe . But that was not all : a flash of lightning revealed the silhouette
Connie nine figures on the tops of chimneys . With his back to the boat Col , looked to the sea.
Connie recognized eight smaller profiles : they were mermaids . The ninth , a huge eagle inn next to
the Gull Wings , was undoubtedly Kullervo . The sirens spread their wings and dropped away from
Smokestacks , recklessly challenging the gusts that came from the west .
‐ No! ‐ Connie shouted to the mermaids , trying to stop the evil song that sang them inside because
before it was too late. They were so focused on your plan that not even heard . But someone heard
the interruption : the eagle turned suddenly and saw the small boat rocked violently in the water
with his load : two tiny passengers . His reaction was immediate and intense . Connie noted that
drew a huge wave of hatred and malice . Grabbing by Col arm to fall , the girl closed her eyes and
destined all his strength to hold the shield over his head . Darkness. Hatred. Aversion . The tide
invaded and the presence of Kullervo made my knees. But Connie did not fail to hold the shield.
Seeing that fell through the floor of the boat , Kullervo croaked , pleased, and again rotate to follow
the violence that was unleashed on the sea. With outstretched wings , jumped from the rock behind
mermaids , anxious to see death up close . For him , the poor of the universal powers were
insignificant next to the feast that was about to get to . So did not see that Col lifted her friend , who
was returning to his feet , trembling .
Chapter 20
The Kraken
‐ It's too late ‐ Connie whimpered ‐ Drive the tanker to the rocks and drown all the crew .
Desolate and afflicted by impotence, Connie and Col viewed Kullervo disappear in the darkness .
‐ Regards, Water Sprite !
A scream coming aft diverted attention both to more immediate matters . Other vessel had arrived :
Evelyn brought the Signori Antonelli , Horace , Jessica and grandmother to help Col . The roaring
wind and the rush of the waves prevented them from getting too close and protective
obstaculizavam virtually any conversation , but as Connie pointed to the newcomers to Col saw them
, he realized that they had also seen the mermaids and Kullervo leaving for oil .
‐ I have an idea that might save the sailors ‐ Horace said looking the water to the time it is stripped
of the lifejacket . Jessica had left her on the floor ‐ Gather the boats to the oil as much as they can.
We'll need a little help .
Seeing Horace and Jessica jumping from one side of the boat and disappear under the water , Connie
stifled a scream .
‐ Do not worry, Connie ! ‐ Exclaimed Col ‐ Must go by selkies . Iran to meet his teammates.
Connie served only consolation in half. How would survive the stormy waters of the icy Hescombe
channel? And their protectors ? Would work under water ?
Col spun the wheel and followed the Banshee , the vessel Evelyn , entering the channel anymore .
Already saw the mermaids dancing around the ship , and although still could not hear them , Connie
felt an itch in the column indicating that sang his song .
It seemed that the boats were slow centuries to cross the distance that separated them from the
tanker. The waning moon not contributed to illuminate the darkness that reigned in the sea, and the
ship , with its yellow eye, looked alien , distant , cold and carefree danger lurking . Most of the light
came from the tanker, which encabritava and hoped that troubled sea , and its cover , full of lights ,
lit the place where the action occurred .
‐ Look , it's Cyclops . It seems that drifts ‐ said Col.
He was right . The tanker veered from its course through the central channel , where the water was
deeper , and swerved to the edge .
‐ What is it ? ‐ Connie asked Col grabbing his arm to get his attention , pointed while the sea.
Between the wave crests , seemed for a moment to see a head that bobbed on the water . Then he
realized that there was more , dozens of tiny bodies that were struggling in the sea.
‐ The crew jumped overboard ‐ Col said in lugubrious tone ‐ Singing has made its effect ‐ added , and
directed the Water Sprite for sailors hoping to be able to take some of the water before it sank , and
stay out of their reach ‐ not succeed ‐ regretted . The nearest head disappeared under a wave sailor
and waved his arms frantically until he reappears on the surface ‐ Come on! Faster ! ‐ Exclaimed
breathing the boat.
Connie broke through the railing , windswept and riot foam , and waited for the moment when they
were in a good position to launch a lifeboat . The sailor disappeared under the water again and this
time did not rise . Connie screamed . Then , near the place where the man sank , a head appeared
and invaded a great sense of joy and relief . The head was about ebony eyes known , large mustache
and a sleek nose that glowed under the spotlights : Horace and Jessica had found their savior . Arran
plunged beneath the waves , the sailor grabbed his jacket , pulled him to the surface and towed to
the boat . Upon reaching the Water Sprite , left the sailor on Col and Connie , who helped him climb
up one side of the boat. Arran returned to help more people and totaled more selkies , who streaked
the water in all directions . Shortly after , the efficient rescue patrol had approached all the sailors
and the Water Sprite Banshee so that the Society should go up . Jessica reappeared on the surface
and Arran helped with the last victim .
‐ Already ! ‐ Gasped the young rising to the boat after man ‐ There's nothing like a pretty cool to
activate circulation diving header .
Arran , at the ankles Jessica grunted , Connie and identified him as her characteristic laugh.
The last one took the boat was Horace Little , cold but happy .
‐ Thank you , friends ! ‐ Shouted the selkies , seemingly oblivious to the violence of the time, which
involved in a foam icy sea and wildly waved the blanket around his legs ‐ was a big bath !
Arran and the rest of selkies appeared a moment over the water , and continuing , is flooded for the
last time .
Right when Connie began to think that the sailors were safe , a fuss over their heads warned of a
second attack of the mermaids . Furious to see who had snatched their prey from the jaws of death,
the creatures have become on the boats with a murderous rage . Connie threw rooftop dragging the
Col with her, and because of this both narrowly dodged the claws of one of them .
‐ And now what do we do ? ‐ Shouted Col ‐ I thought you liked !
Connie shook her head .
‐ If Kullervo around here , not now ‐ venturing murmured a look to the sky with the certainty that
the sirens went back to playing on it . However, instead of finding a certain death , which saw
gladdened the heart ‐ Look Colorado ! ‐ Exclaimed pointing to the place in which he fought a dragon
with mermaids in the air was Jargon , with Brock doctor over the loin . A puff of fire and two
mermaids fell overboard screaming with wings on fire . Connie shuddered with the impact, felt his
pain and anger. How did not enter into their plans that strike him , the rest of mermaids withdrew
hastily ; sisters gathered their wounds from the waves and flew shrieking curses Chimneys return to
the dragon . There was no sign of Kullervo .
Jargon down until it found hanging on the Water Sprite , and held the position with great skill
despite restless winds . The sailors , grounded , crawling in search of a place to stay under cover ,
marking the dragon and screaming desperately grounded .
‐ Connie ! ‐ Shouted the doctor who took the time Brock Shields ‐ If we save this ship , I need you to
help me with Kullervo . We have to approach it ‐ explained , and extended a hand to her ‐ On three,
jump ! One , two and three !
Driven by a wave that rose , Connie jumped , reached the stretched arm of Dr. Brock and
encarapitou on the back of Jargon . Jessica screamed , worried about her friend .
‐ Come on, Connie , come on! ‐ Col shouted to cheer her up .
The dragon began to chase the ship , who was hidden after a large bank of thick fog . As he entered
the heart of the storm loins Jargon , Connie noticed that the ship was dangerously close to the cliffs
that rose between Chartmouth and Hescombe . Each time one of the giant waves explode against
the rocks , the air was filled with an explosion of foam. Sharp edges of the rock would slice the belly
of the tanker and the ship went black intestines spilling the water.
‐ You have to move fast ‐ Said Brock doctor intuiting the same danger she .
Attached to the lash of the wind, landed on the deck Jargon besieged by waves without difficulty .
Compared with the Water Sprite , was a huge goal for a used flying . Connie and Dr. Brock
descended from his loins and ran to the bridge . Stormed inside and found wilderness, a solitary
alarm sounded on the wall and red lights illuminated the empty cabin.
‐ Can you fly one of these? ‐ Connie asked looking a panel full of mysterious indicators and levers
while the water formed puddles underfoot.
‐ Well .. not ‐ Admitted Dr. Brock ‐ But there's always a first time for everything .
How did not think could be useful with commands , Connie took a position as a watchman in the
window . Through the snow , descried the black cliffs that had ahead. Then popped a flash of white
light , lightning, and could see something else .
‐ Kullervo is at the top of the cliff and the giant weather with him ! ‐ Brock warned the doctor .
‐ I know ‐ Repos Brock doctor, who was busy leafing through a thick book he had taken from a
drawer ‐ I saw them when flying over the area . I believe that the giant forecast wind direction
shifted to the southeast to take the tanker to the edge . Surely this is also the cause fog : no one will
see us until it's too late ! If you notice that Kullervo is closer , let me know ‐ said Dr. Brock 's face
changed with the concern ‐ I'm afraid you can not change the very course of the vessel by reading
the manual . We need a little help mythical .
‐ Not even the dragons can tow a vessel of this size in the open sea! ‐ Repos Connie desperately.
Brock doctor threw the book :
‐ No, but you can send a message ‐ Noted and act followed rummaged in a drawer and pulled out a
handful of firecrackers lights ‐ Here, give this to jargon and say that the light above the fog .
Connie ran again the storm of the dragon that guarded . The wind blew with such ferocity that was
about to shoot it . Jargon extended a wing to cover it as he dictated the instructions .
‐ Takes ‐ Connie said throwing the firecrackers emergency lights inside the mouth of the dragon ‐ will
be like the rockets , so the rings with a bit of his fire shall burn with a snap. Take care ‐ warned but
Jargon seemed not to be very clear . Connie noted that he did not want the doctor and she were
alone with no way to escape from there ‐ do not worry, the fireworks of lights will bring us help. We
will perfectly ‐ comforted , though deep in his being herself was not convinced .
Jargon undertook the flight and disappeared into the darkness , heading for the heights with speed .
Lightning crackled beside him and not hit the dragon because a lucky blow air took him from his path
.
‐ Have gone ‐ the doctor said Connie Brock when he returned to the bridge ‐ . Giant time almost
knocks , but escaped . I could not see if you have managed to light the firecrackers from lights , there
was a lot of fog .
Brock doctor shook his head .
‐ I fear that if we do not do something immediately will be too late . We have to get help ‐ said , and
looked with a sudden inspiration ‐ of course ! The need is universal. Connie , ever heard of the
Kraken talk ? ‐ Asked , and Connie shook her head ‐ is a legendary sea monster . Col 's father is fellow
of this kind . As he is in the zone , his fellow creature should also be here . You may try to invoke it ?
Connie bit her lip , unsure .
‐ I'll try . How ? I have to know something about it to feel its presence .
‐ It is a gigantic creature with many tentacles , who lives in the depths of the ocean . Men do not see
it when it rises more during storms to devour ships .
‐ And you want to help us such a creature ?
‐ The Kraken as much as we want that oil does not pollute its waters . Do not think of his nature ,
think about your interests .
As she had no better suggestion , decided it was worth a try. Should move quickly before Kullervo
imagine what plotted because to get to the Kraken , which would lower his shield. Connie focused
on sea and imagined its depths , unrelated to the storm raging on the surface . While flooding in
silence , sent a distress call .
‐ Kraken , invoke it . Need you .
Nothing . He tried again . After insisted once again . Your call echoed in the empty and did not think
more than silence for an answer. When he was about to leave , a tentacle grabbed his thought ,
already retired , and dragged down again .
‐ Why arouses me ? ‐ Asked a cold presence .
The question involved and dragged into the creature . Disappeared into a world of darkness ,
illuminated only by the phosphorescent glow of strange sea creatures , unknown to the inhabitants
of the area . A colossal round eyes watched her with a mysterious green glow ; ranks of living waters
semitransparent fluttered around her , the blue parachute gritão of a jellyfish stroked his mouth and
produced a painful red mark . Lost , Connie hesitated for a moment he could say anything that would
result relevant to that inhabitant of the depths . For her , this place was as unknown as the moon's
surface . However , Connie recalled that it was not a valid comparison : for so it seemed the
unknown world of Kraken , the depths of the sea were not immune to the effects of what happened
the surface . That context was part of the same world , was a different interconnected system whose
parts are mutually needed to survive . Connie imagined to make the effort and showed the beast a
picture of everything that was happening on the surface .
‐ This kind of problems do not matter to me . In My Oceans wrecked ships every day.
That said , the tentacle let go and away from each other without any care .
‐ Wait! ‐ Exclaimed Connie plunging back down to reach the Kraken before it sank without a trace .
He grabbed one of his tentacles and showed the Kraken black oil that filled the cellars of oil . Warned
you of the contamination that would result if the load is allowed to pour in the water and then
showed a picture of the ship in safe harbor Chartmouth with cargo intact . Received no reply but felt
a movement : the Kraken left the surface ‐ Comes ‐ Brock reported to the doctor as soon as the
creature let go ‐ While you learn as much as what you intend .
A huge tentacle emerged from darkness as a whip and clung to the roof like a rope as thick as a tree
trunk . A tentacle after another we were adding the first and handrails on both sides of the cover
were broken like matchsticks under the force 's Embrace Kraken .
‐ The Kraken embraced Cyclops ‐ Said amazed Dr. Brock ‐ In the crush or help us ?
The tanker left to navigate to the rocks and for a moment stood still in those troubled waters .
Connie swallowed : why decantaría option if the Kraken ? His contact with him was so brief that had
failed to read his strange mind. Slowly , the ship turned east and began to move to the Chartmouth .
‐ You're doing ! It worked ! ‐ Connie shouted .
The wind redoubled their strength trying to snatch the oil arm of the creature . The sea flagellated
sides of the ship with monstrous waves, but it was all in vain : the strength of the Kraken surpassed
the storm . The giant of the time could not create anything capable of defeating the creature once
had undertaken their march . Connie felt a dark surge of power when Kullervo summoned the
Kraken to join him , but the depths of the sea were so out of the reach or understanding of Kullervo
that his call was not answered . The Kraken did not matter anything except himself, and Kullervo
could not offer anything he wanted.
When the lights came Chartmouth to port , Connie was willing to reestablish the connection with the
Kraken to thank your help , but it was an unfortunate decision because I still did not understand your
opponent . Immensely furious to see that his plan had failed, Kullervo turned his wrath against her.
The changing shape waited for the opportune moment to attack . By lowering the guard, the
presence of Kullervo manifested and threw up .
‐ Death ! Darkness ! Ruin ! ‐ Shouted Kullervo in the mind of Connie , intensifying both his vengeful
presence inside her that Connie was on the verge of losing their sense of identity with that
avalanche.
The girl twisted , tortured , trying to cover my ears . The Doctor Brock ran to help her , but could do
nothing to help her in that battle .
" So do not ‐ an instinct whispered buried too deeply ‐ . Finds the shield "
Connie took ears hands and fought to restore the image of the universal shell in your mind . Elevated
him inch by inch . At first the shield resisted the attack with great difficulty , and staggered and
trembled in his hands , but gradually was charging strength and shine . It did not take notice that in
Kullervo 's hatred against the shell exploded , leading to the destruction of her and his kind , but now
unable to play it .
" How dare you attack me ? ‐ Connie thought , and fire of wrath burned within him like the breath of
a dragon ‐ How dare you enter my mind without permission ? You have no right to do so . If you
look, out there , rejoicing all the suffering it caused ! Scark killed ! "
Enraged by the invasion of Kullervo , and without any fear a protected behind the shield again , felt a
great need to defeat him which gave him the confidence to raise the shield above his head hard.
How hated Kullervo and everything it represented !
‐ Go ‐ ordered the dark presence ‐ I command you to go back where he came by .
broke out a large stream of energy , as if he had opened a dam full of silvery water , and Connie
noticed that those evil thoughts ricocheted off the surface of the shell and returned with force to its
source. A deafening scream shattered the night sky , a blue eagle night fell like a stone from the top
of the cliff and exploded on the rocks lost all form and substance. The sea , agitated by the storm ,
blackened in the place he had fallen creature and equilibrated with helpless against the wall of the
cliff fury. In sea foam blue fire glowed , but the changing of form could not catch up in the chaos of
the storm which he himself had caused . The presence of Kullervo disappeared , foamed over the
rocks , and the waves dragged in their retreat back to the depths . Missing his master , the giant
storm clouds dispersed immediately and went flying around the sea. Connie could breathe again
quiet .
‐ Is he dead ? ‐ Gasped to see that Dr. Brock stretched his neck to look out the window and wiped
the glass with his sleeve to see it through .
‐ From the moment was gone , but I doubt very much that he is dead ‐ And the Brock doctor in
pessimistic tone ‐ Anyway , maybe you can answer this question .
Connie thought for a moment, trying to order his chaotic thoughts .
‐ You're right , it's gone , but can not be destroyed as well ‐ replied after a long pause .
I knew that the spirit of the changing shape was too subtle to be vulnerable to death as a mere
mortal .
‐ Anyway , darling , Did you get a magnificent victory ‐ The Brock congratulated the doctor who
helped her stand up and surprised giving a hug ‐ The surprised with his latest trick: he was not
prepared to block it . His pride made him jump through the air ! ‐ Joked the time it returned to the
control panel ‐ Come on, let's take this eggshell seafood port and listen to what you have to say Mr.
Quick .
‐ We still have to dock the ship ‐ dubious said Connie .
‐ I would not be so sure ... Listening ‐ Connie heard the sound of an engine running on the noise of
waning storm , a focus lit coverage dancing a mad dance as a helicopter fighting the wind ‐ Honey, I
think we have Daycare Business ‐ Coast ‐ said Dr. Brock without trying to hide his relief .
Upon receiving the newcomers on the surface , the Kraken took to release the oil . His arms
retracted from the sides of the ship and cleared the right coverage before the passengers of the
helicopter began to descend . Five agents have broken off by ropes , landed on the roof ,
desengancharam the harness and ran to the bridge . Broke out in the control room between the
crackle of radios and clatter of buckles , but stopped in dry to prove that there were other occupants
.
‐ What the hell do in here ? ‐ Asked the group leader , a burly man with a pointed mustache which
dripped melted snow .
‐ The same of you , try to help ‐ answered quietly Brock doctor ‐ I think it will appear that we have
done a very good job to save the crew and avoid a wreck , but I believe that we are not able to dock
the ship . Who entrust the command of the ship?
Baffled on the old captain and his young officer , the man shook his head in disbelief .
‐ No time for questions , sir ‐ broke another team member .
‐ Okay . Delivers it to my team , the team of air and sea rescue of Plymouth , Captain ...
‐ Brock .
‐ Captain Brock .
The officer saluted solemnly and Dr. Brock missed professionals .
‐ Captain ? ‐ Connie murmured while Brock doctor and she watched as the team regained control of
the ship . The radio buzzed and crackled with the exchange of messages between the tanker and
port authorities .
Brock doctor winked .
‐ It was a unique opportunity ‐ Said ‐ Technically , he was in command of the ship but had not under
control .
In half an hour , the team Lifeboat already drove the ship by the calmer waters of the harbor
Chartmouth . The tanker approached the anchorage of the new refinery and knocked gently on the
soft wall while holding . As Dr. Connie Brock described with an air of sufficiency , was an authentic
manual docking . The crowd gathered in the soft , foci and chambers indicated that the action at sea
had not gone unnoticed to people of the border.
‐ It appears have sped in the other ‐ Pointed Brock doctor pointing with his chin to the excitement
that surrounded the two boats Hescombe ‐ I wonder what the authorities opinarão version of
sailors. Between mermaids and dragons , I fear that very soon make them go through the proof of
alcoholism.
Chapter 21
sequels
‐ So , Dr. Brock ‐ the journalist began during impromptu press the wheel in place of the security
guards of the mole ‐ You and your young friend ... Connie Lionheart is correct? ‐ Asked , and Connie
nodded to confirm his name ‐ You were fishing next to the rest of their expedition , they saw that
the tanker had problems and were able to climb aboard , launching rockets lights to alert the
authorities and bring the ship to port without incident , is not it?
‐ Yes, it was ‐ And the Brock doctor with glittering eyes .
‐ And how came aboard ? ‐ Asked another journalist raising the view of the book ‐ The rescue
services had a helicopter , as you got ?
‐ They took us ‐ Brock doctor answered without giving further explanations .
‐ You mean your other young friend , Colin Clamworthy led to the ship and you came aboard ? ‐
Asked , and focused on the chambers Col.
‐ Yes , something ‐ Dr. Brock replied . Toured the site an excited murmur and the cameras took a
foreground old athlete and his young helpers ‐ It's been months that warned of the danger that
assume the chimneys to navigation . The government should intervene and prevent oil tankers
sailing so close to them . If you have more questions , I suggest you wait until we have had time to
change clothes and take some tea . While Axoil should ask about how close he was to suffer the
coast today an ecological disaster . It seems to me that Miss Nuruddin has more detail .
Rupa nodded waving a press release over your head.
‐ Tell unto them the whole story on the condition that cite my paper ‐ told the representatives of the
national press that kept coming to the site ‐ We have some stupendous pictures.
Be the first to reach the place of facts , without pretending Rupa had found in an enviable position to
cover the story of his life . Leaving to one side the broken machinery, could blame the crew Axoil
incompetence . Connie , Col and Dr. Brock left Rupa Anneena accompanied by Jane and journalists to
summarize the sorry state of workers and Axoil met with Evelyn , the Signori Antonelli , Jessica ,
Little and Mrs. Horace Clamworthy in a coffee shop that stayed open all night for coffee more than
desired .
‐ What did you do ? ‐ Asked Evelyn , who still has not recovered from the impact had caused Connie
view leading to a tanker port ‐ How will we explain to your parents?
‐ Honestly , I have no idea ‐ Riu Connie ‐ What there is no doubt that it will bring proof our capacity
for creativity .
An hour later , Jane and Anneena rushed to coffee , freshly outputs of the press conference .
‐ We did it! The story ended up looking more spectacular than Rupa could have ever dreamed ! ‐
Shouted Anneena ‐ All journalists requesting an investigation . The inspectors will be here tomorrow
to find out what happened to the missing . Unions are like crazy . You can not hide Quick this case
under the rug after that roçássemos disaster ‐ said , and looked at Connie , Jessica and Col with an
expression of surprise ‐ But how did you end up involved in the rescue ?
‐ It's a long story ‐ Connie replied , not wanting to lie to her best friends though I could tell the whole
truth either . How could explain the mermaids and dragons , not to mention the Kullervo ?
Fortunately , the rest of members of the Society was to her rescue . Col began to speak aloud the
dangerous boat trip , Jessica commented that the cold water caused hallucinations to sailors and
their aunt gave some superficial details about how the sailors had drawn the water .
‐ Are you telling me that they were all in the water ? ‐ Jane asked , incredulous ‐ How demons ended
there?
Connie realized that his friends could not find any rational explanation for what happened and
regretted the hundredth time that afternoon could not tell everything . At that moment , lying to
Anneena and Jane seemed too high a price to protect mythical creatures .
Television, which crackled lonely in a corner , began to relay the chimes of Big Ben .
‐ Happy New Year ! ‐ Col exclaimed with a smile .
‐ A very happy new year for us , but not for Axoil , I fear commented Anneena ‐ hugging your friends
.
The snow was falling softly and covered the refinery with a white shroud . The group Hescombe
decided to take the boats back home enjoying the storm had subsided . Also, wanted to escape for a
while the questions of the press . In any case, the story seemed to develop quite well by itself , thus
fled the harbor before anyone realized his departure leaving behind the bewildered sailors , the
jubilant team news Hescombe Herald and furious directors Axoil facing the cameras . Just when the
door of the cafeteria closed behind them , began the first news of the new year : " Tonight was
avoided an ecological catastrophe on the south coast . After a series of extraordinary events , an old
man and two youths managed to save the sinking a tanker in trouble ... "
‐ We run some danger near the Chimneys ? ‐ Col Connie asked softly as he returned to put in motion
the engine ‐ I do not want Anneena and Jane see anything. It seems to me we've been forced to
swallow enough.
Connie nodded and deepened in his mind to capture the siren song . In his corner realized more
sorrow than anger, mermaids were devoted body and soul to meet the wounds : one night is not
going to fly again .
‐ It seems to me now that it was Kullervo , madness ceased ‐ Repos ‐ We can pass along to them
without danger. Within a few days I will talk with Gull Wings and others and try to reconcile myself
with them . I have to deal with finding the mode of living in peace. At least now it is not likely to end
up drowned in oil. If you want to stay in chimneys , maybe you can convince to remain hidden . After
that was near the tanker sinking , I doubt that any other get too close to them .
Col Banshee nodded and indicated that the path was clear . Both boats have undertaken the path to
the Hescombe passing on the Kraken , who had returned to their lethargy .
� � �
A week later , on the kitchen table was a pile of newspaper clippings . Connie and Col leafed . "
Terror in the oil " ; " Avoided oil disaster " ; " The scandal shakes Axoil , shares tumble " and , his
favorite , because they knew they would have vexed the Doctor Brock and made him laugh the rest :
" Ship saved by a brave and two retired boys ! "
‐ Do you know ? I feel a bit like a swindler ‐ said Connie ‐ We take all the accolades , but in fact did all
the mythical creatures .
‐ I do not know ‐ said Col , who was still on a cloud after receiving a phone call from his father in
which Mack had congratulated and had not secured any one time he had also avoided an oil disaster
.
Evelyn arrived with the morning newspaper .
‐ Will show these clippings to her parents , Connie ? ‐ He asked .
‐ Oh yeah , so Dad recovers Print ‐ said Connie , putting them back in his briefcase .
‐ Do not worry so much ‐ The reassured her aunt to see the haggard expression of Connie ‐ I know
that your parents did not know of his excessive grace " nocturnal wanderings " as his father called
them , but I believe with time to overcome . When the whole world sing praise to thee , will have no
choice to do it . Additionally , you may be better to bring Simon to that school . For days I fear that
some overly enthusiastic member of the Society erupts at home and throw rose petals throughout
the Lionheart clan !
‐ Me is the same . I believe the Signori Antonelli would have done the other day Col had not detained
.
Connie turned his attention to the mail. Most were for her : letters of congratulations from Society
members , invitations to appear on television programs , half environmental activists letters of
admirers around the world ... Two letters highlighted the day's harvest and passed the Col , which
read frowning .
‐ A bit cold , is not it ? ‐ Commented leaving aside the note of Mr. and post Coddrington Shirley .
‐ You know what I think of him ‐ said laconically Connie ‐ As for Shirley , I would say that simply is
pained expelled because of his gigantic Society .
Opened the last of the letters and fell inside a voucher to buy books of Mr. Johnson . The note read :
" A late award of the directors of elementary school Hescombe to have finalized the design of the
last course . Good work ! "
‐ Yes , I also received an equal ‐ Col commented upon seeing the familiar scripture .
Evelyn lunged over the valley :
‐ An academic recognition! If the rest of arguments fails, maybe this will serve to help you convince
your parents to let you see the Simon halfway through the term .
‐ Maybe not . It seems to me that some of the details in the press have terrified ‐ said Connie .
‐ It's true , your father never liked that blends with what I consider a group of dangerous lunatics and
now blames me that her own daughter has followed my steps .
Connie smiled and picked up the papers .
‐ In any case , the Company won a battle ‐ met Evelyn said as she opened the drawer mobile in
guarding the collection of letters and clippings Connie ‐ The existence of mermaids remains a secret .
Currently be secure , because it marked an exclusion zone around the chimneys . This would never
have happened if not for Kullervo , and I hope that wherever you are choking to know. In every way ,
it seems to me that this will have to celebrate it . What do you think if we visit my banshees ?
Celebrate some festivals actually sounded .
Connie grimaced Col while putting the stack of paper in the drawer and closed tightly.
You better not . Only played ‐ added her aunt quickly to see their expressions ‐ in fact invited us to
eat at the restaurant Anneena with Jane and her family . The Nuruddin want to celebrate the new
work of Mr. Benedict in Plymouth .
‐ And what do you think go for a walk later, Connie ? ‐ Asked Col ‐ Skylark and I wanted to take her
for a walk at dusk , what do you think ?
‐ Sounds Incredible ‐ Connie answered ‐ But before I go I have to do something . Have had to have it
done . Wait for me , do not be long .
Connie put the coat, left the house and went down the path leading to the beach . Was deserted ,
because even the most daring treasure seekers stayed home , deterred by the arctic breeze, so no
one saw her extend her arm , palm down, toward the sea , looking for the silent depths of the world
.
‐ Thanks , Kraken ‐ muttered the strange currents that circulated far below the human world ‐ Thank
you .
As he turned his steps to the beach , he stopped a moment in the tomb of Scark .
‐ Your are safe . I hope you can rest in peace ‐ said with a hoarse whisper ‐ Goodbye , Scark .
‐ Already prepared ? ‐ Col asked when he returned home still with the taciturn mood . Connie
nodded ‐ then we will .
Col , Connie and Evelyn started the walk at Shaker Row , turning their backs to the sea and shaded
blue evening he returned to form at the point where the waves broke on the beach.
END